we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o and_o to_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o st._n paul_n be_v 1._o he_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n and_o foreknow_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v use_v as_o be_v after_o mention_v he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v those_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o call_v and_o save_v but_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o presumptuous_a and_o profane_a as_o to_o dispute_v how_o god_n foreknow_v they_o or_o why_o he_o purpose_v to_o call_v they_o rather_o than_o other_o 2._o and_o whereas_o profane_a man_n do_v foolish_o say_v if_o god_n decree_n and_o foreknow_v my_o salvation_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v whatever_o i_o do_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o i_o shall_v not_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o god_n purpose_v or_o decree_v to_o save_v he_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n even_o to_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v predestinate_a man_n to_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v to_o contradict_v god_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o god_n do_v decree_n how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o withal_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n so_o he_o decree_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o sure_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v who_o call_v this_o doctrine_n of_o election_n licentious_a do_v it_o encourage_v man_n to_o impenitency_n or_o disobedience_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n do_v predestinate_a man_n to_o repent_v and_o obey_v and_o be_v save_v will_v it_o tempt_v man_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o worldliness_n or_o sensuality_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o make_v they_o to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o avoid_v such_o sin_n 3._o and_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o chain_n of_o cause_n be_v all_o decree_v of_o god_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v god_n purpose_n which_o secure_v the_o event_n of_o our_o glorification_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n shall_v undertake_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o man_n redemption_n and_o not_o effectual_o secure_v the_o success_n by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o lubricous_a will_n of_o man._n 4._o but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o no_o such_o decree_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n god_n cause_v and_o give_v grace_n and_o foreknow_v that_o which_o he_o will_v give_v but_o he_o do_v not_o cause_n or_o give_v man_n sin_n nor_o necessitate_v any_o to_o commit_v it_o and_o therefore_o decree_v not_o to_o cause_v it_o nor_o foreknow_v it_o as_o his_o own_o work_n but_o as_o mans._n so_o that_o election_n and_o nonelection_n or_o reprobation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n degree_n and_o order_n vii_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o 30_o verse_n expositor_n much_o differ_v about_o but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a doctrinal_a controversy_n depend_v on_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o by_o call_v here_o be_v mean_v only_o effectual_a call_v and_o conversion_n or_o only_a general_n call_v antecedent_n to_o its_o efficacy_n but_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o both_o these_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v doubt_v why_o sanctification_n be_v omit_v or_o where_o it_o be_v include_v but_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v one_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v doubt_v what_o the_o word_n justify_v do_v mean_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v on_o 4._o and_o the_o great_a doubt_n be_v whether_o every_o one_o of_o these_o cause_n will_v infer_v the_o rest_n or_o only_o the_o connexion_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n will_v infer_v that_o which_o follow_v 1._o there_o be_v small_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o call_v be_v mean_v effectual_a call_v else_o it_o will_v neither_o prove_v predestination_n nor_o infer_v justification_n 2._o sanctification_n be_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v many_o acts._n as_o it_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o first_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o our_o covenant-devotedness_a to_o god_n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o effectual_a vocation_n regeneration_n and_o conversion_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o after-gift_n of_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n to_o habituate_v the_o soul_n with_o fix_a holiness_n and_o love_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o it_o follow_v vocation_n at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n 3_o justification_n sometime_o signify_v make_v we_o righteous_a sometime_o account_v we_o righteous_a sometime_o by_o apology_n maintain_v we_o to_o be_v righteous_a sometime_o by_o judicial_a sentence_n pronounâ—ing_v we_o righteous_a sometime_o executive_o use_v we_o as_o righteous_a usual_o many_o of_o these_o together_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v imply_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a before_o he_o account_v or_o judge_v they_o righteous_a now_o to_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a and_o justifiable_a in_o judgement_n all_o these_o concur_v 1._o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o the_o deserve_a matter_n and_o cause_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n give_v he_o a_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o right_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o unto_o glory_n 3._o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o further_a grace_n may_v be_v we_o and_o for_o continuance_n the_o holy_a habit_n and_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o see_v all_o sound_a expositor_n confess_v with_o beza_n that_o at_o least_o three_o text_n by_o justification_n mean_a or_o include_v sanctification_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o part_n of_o sanctification_n be_v here_o include_v in_o vocation_n and_o part_n in_o justification_n and_o some_o think_v the_o triumphant_a part_n in_o glorification_n and_o certain_o this_o infer_v no_o unsound_a doctrine_n 4._o augustine_n thought_n that_o the_o link_n of_o this_o be_v separable_a unless_o you_o include_v the_o first_o as_o the_o qualification_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v call_v all_o the_o predestinate_a or_o elect_a and_o will_v justify_v all_o the_o predestinate_a that_o be_v call_v and_o will_v glorify_v all_o the_o justify_v that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o call_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v that_o be_v not_o predestinate_a nor_o shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o fall_v away_o what_o the_o sâ—nse_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v about_o perseverance_n ger._n vossius_fw-la have_v so_o true_o open_v in_o his_o thesis_n that_o i_o may_v thither_o refer_v the_o inquisitive_a my_o own_o sense_n of_o it_o i_o have_v open_v in_o my_o catholic_n theology_n and_o it_o be_v too_o long_a a_o case_n to_o be_v handle_v here_o but_o i_o think_v no_o confirm_v christian_a do_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doubt_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v enough_o to_o break_v the_o love_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n viii_o as_o to_o the_o doubt_n whether_o the_o 38_o and_o 39_o verse_n speak_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o or_o we_o to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o inseparable_a so_o i_o think_v that_o the_o context_n give_v we_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v both_o even_o the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o true_a christian_a or_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o confirm_v of_o which_o before_o chap._n ix_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o say_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n that_o i_o protest_v as_o a_o christian_a i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n which_o be_v illuminate_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o my_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v
christ_n to_o be_v our_o leader_n and_o teacher_n to_o sin_n for_o it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v we_o this_o and_o dare_v you_o charge_v christ_n with_o sin_n 18._o for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n 18._o for_o if_o we_o that_o have_v preach_v deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v we_o do_v now_o intimate_v the_o contrary_a by_o our_o practice_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o sinner_n in_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n heretofore_o 19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n 19_o the_o law_n itself_o have_v teach_v i_o not_o to_o trust_v it_o for_o justification_n nor_o to_o live_v in_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o but_o to_o look_v for_o life_n towards_o god_n by_o christ_n 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 20._o as_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o take_v away_o this_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n so_o i_o be_o now_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o it_o to_o i_o but_o i_o have_v a_o better_a life_n by_o which_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o both_o objective_o as_o trust_v and_o love_v and_o efficient_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o now_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o that_o i_o live_v 21._o i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a 21._o i_o do_v not_o by_o return_v to_o the_o law_n make_v void_a all_o the_o design_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o redemption_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a if_o righteousness_n must_v be_v by_o our_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o what_o need_n we_o then_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v redeem_a from_o its_o curse_n chap._n iii_o 1._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o 1._o so_o great_a be_v your_o folly_n in_o incline_v to_o judaisme_n that_o you_o seem_v in_o it_o as_o man_n bewitch_v and_o deprive_v of_o reason_n to_o turn_v from_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n so_o soon_o when_o christ_n crucify_v for_o your_o deliverance_n have_v be_v so_o plain_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o before_o you_o 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 2._o do_v but_o answer_v i_o from_o your_o own_o experience_n have_v you_o not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n yourselves_o some_o for_o miracle_n or_o tongue_n and_o the_o sincere_a for_o sanctification_n if_o not_o you_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n if_o yea_o then_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v you_o receive_v it_o be_v it_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o or_o be_v it_o by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n 3._o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n 3._o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a as_o have_v receive_v a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n and_o have_v receive_v and_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o it_o which_o be_v its_o seal_n that_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o your_o growth_n or_o perfection_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o carnal_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o give_v you_o not_o the_o spirit_n 4._o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o vain_a 4._o will_v you_o lose_v all_o the_o suffering_n which_o you_o have_v undergo_v if_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o law_n you_o lose_v they_o all_o 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 5._o be_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v among_o you_o and_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v to_o yourselves_o give_v from_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n or_o its_o work_n or_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n note_v that_o here_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v then_o thing_n certain_o existent_a else_o when_o paul_n appeal_v to_o these_o seduce_a galatian_n themselves_o as_o to_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o these_o miracle_n among_o they_o and_o that_o with_o the_o provoke_a word_n of_o foolish_a and_o bewitch_v how_o easy_o will_v they_o have_v confute_v he_o and_o say_v they_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n this_o have_v be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o christianity_n with_o scorn_n to_o make_v that_o his_o proof_n which_o if_o false_a must_v be_v so_o know_v to_o they_o all_o 6._o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 7._o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 6_o 7._o as_o it_o be_v by_o believe_v and_o trust_v god_n promise_v that_o abraham_n be_v account_v righteous_a so_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v his_o seed_n as_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n 8._o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v 8._o and_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a as_o he_o do_v abraham_n by_o faith_n do_v in_o effect_n preach_v this_o gospel_n to_o he_o then_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o not_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_o 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 9_o so_o that_o if_o the_o promise_v be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o abraham_n they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o qualification_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v they_o that_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o though_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o abraham_n do_v not_o nor_o the_o gentile_a believer_n 10._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 10._o for_o all_o that_o trust_v for_o justification_n and_o life_n to_o their_o own_o do_v the_o work_n of_o that_o law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v curse_v and_o not_o justify_v by_o it_o for_o it_o say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o no_o man_n do_v 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 12._o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o before_o god_n none_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v but_o the_o law_n consider_v in_o itself_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o give_v life_n on_o condition_n of_o faith_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n but_o on_o condition_n of_o do_v all_o that_o it_o command_v though_o the_o law_n as_o subordinate_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o faith_n 13._o christ_n have_v reedeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 13._o that_o law_n which_o curse_v we_o do_v not_o justify_v we_o but_o so_o do_v moses_n law_n and_o therefore_o come_v christ_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o that_o curse_n suffer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o a_o curse_a death_n 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v pronounce_v to_o abraham_n as_o a_o believer_n may_v come_v
name_n and_o inheritance_n so_o god_n have_v call_v you_o in_o christ_n by_o grace_n into_o this_o state_n of_o adoption_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n have_v seal_v you_o with_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n whereby_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o you_o in_o christ_n your_o new_a nature_n be_v incline_v to_o love_n and_o trust_v he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o all_o your_o want_n and_o straits_n as_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n this_o be_v your_o mark_n of_o adoption_n note_v that_o as_o adoption_n be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n and_o degree_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o to_o be_v so_o far_o redeem_a by_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o under_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n and_o curse_n into_o a_o state_n of_o sonship_n and_o life_n by_o a_o conditional_a deed_n of_o gift_n or_o promise_n that_o be_v so_o man_n will_v accept_v and_o not_o reject_v the_o gift_n this_o be_v a_o conditional_a adoption_n and_o with_o this_o there_o go_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n which_o shall_v draw_v all_o and_o do_v draw_v the_o elect_a to_o the_o first_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o vocation_n 2._o but_o to_o those_o that_o thus_o actual_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o receive_v christ_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o be_v give_v with_o he_o the_o gift_n and_o relation_n of_o actual_a adoption_n and_o these_o have_v actual_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n love_n and_o adoption_n even_o possess_v they_o 7._o wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n 7._o so_o that_o now_o you_o be_v not_o slave_n or_o mere_a servant_n rule_v by_o constraint_n of_o fear_n and_o so_o not_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o law_n which_o do_v work_n by_o curse_v terror_n but_o you_o be_v son_n and_o under_o a_o fatherly_a government_n and_o if_o son_n then_o have_v you_o right_o to_o the_o inheritance_n by_o christ_n 8._o howbeit_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n 8._o but_o before_o you_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n you_o gentile_a christian_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o slave_n serve_v they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o the_o jew_n think_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o you_o but_o by_o become_a proselyte_n to_o they_o and_o now_o christ_n have_v deliver_v both_o you_o and_o they_o 9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n 9_o and_o now_o you_o have_v learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o be_v by_o his_o free_a mercy_n know_v first_o of_o he_o and_o call_v home_o by_o he_o what_o shall_v more_v you_o to_o incline_v to_o forsake_v this_o state_n of_o liberty_n and_o of_o son_n to_o become_v servant_n under_o either_o jewish_a or_o gentile_a bondage_n or_o that_o law_n who_o ceremony_n be_v suit_v to_o a_o poor_a and_o weak_a sort_n of_o people_n 10._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n 11._o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a 10_o 11._o you_o keep_v the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a sabbath_n feast_n and_o fast_n as_o if_o that_o law_n be_v obligatory_a to_o you_o this_o make_v i_o fear_v lest_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o in_o vain_a 12._o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v you_o have_v not_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o 12._o brethren_n reject_v not_o my_o counsel_n and_o example_n for_o it_o be_v for_o your_o own_o interest_n and_o liberty_n that_o i_o speak_v and_o not_o for_o any_o gain_n of_o my_o own_o your_o dissent_n do_v not_o hurt_v i_o but_o yourselves_o 13._o you_o know_v how_o through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o at_o the_o first_o 14._o and_o my_o temptation_n which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n 13_o 14._o you_o know_v that_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v any_o end_n of_o my_o own_o when_o i_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o it_o cost_v i_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n from_o persecutor_n and_o though_o by_o this_o i_o be_v render_v vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o few_o will_v own_o man_n in_o their_o suffering_n yet_o you_o do_v not_o for_o this_o despise_v i_o or_o reject_v my_o doctrine_n yea_o you_o receive_v i_o as_o you_o will_v have_v do_v a_o angel_n or_o christ_n himself_o with_o kindness_n 15._o where_o be_v then_o the_o blessedness_n you_o speak_v of_o for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o 15._o how_o happy_a do_v you_o then_o think_v yourselves_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o be_v the_o case_n now_o alter_v for_o i_o testify_v for_o you_o that_o your_o respect_n to_o i_o be_v so_o great_a that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v think_v your_o very_a eye_n too_o dear_a to_o have_v give_v i_o have_v it_o be_v needful_a 16._o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n 16._o and_o have_v i_o forfeit_v all_o your_o love_n by_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o speak_v your_o liberty_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n though_o it_o may_v expose_v you_o to_o some_o suffering_n from_o the_o jew_n 17._o they_o zealous_o affect_v you_o but_o not_o well_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o 17._o they_o solicit_v you_o with_o zealous_a expression_n of_o love_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o do_v you_o good_a nor_o be_v erroneous_a zeal_n and_o kindness_n profitable_a yea_o they_o will_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o your_o spiritual_a liberty_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o mastery_n in_o your_o erroneous_a affection_n to_o they_o 18._o but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o 18._o zealous_a affection_n be_v good_a when_o they_o be_v lay_v out_o on_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v constant_a and_o not_o liable_a to_o be_v change_v by_o seduâ—ers_n if_o your_o teacher_n be_v but_o absent_a from_o you_o and_o not_o at_o hand_n to_o confute_v they_o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o 20._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o you_o now_o and_o to_o change_v my_o voice_n for_o i_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o you_o 19_o 20._o you_o be_v to_o i_o as_o my_o child_n and_o i_o be_o again_o in_o painful_a care_n of_o your_o salvation_n till_o i_o hear_v that_o you_o be_v resolve_v christian_n in_o sincerity_n i_o desire_v and_o do_v purpose_n to_o come_v to_o you_o for_o be_v in_o suspicion_n and_o fear_n of_o you_o i_o will_v know_v better_a what_o to_o say_v to_o you_o than_o at_o this_o distance_n i_o can_v 21_o 22._o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o bondmaid_n the_o other_o by_o a_o freewoman_n 21_o 22._o do_v you_o mark_v and_o understand_v the_o law_n which_o you_o hear_v you_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o it_o you_o may_v read_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n one_o by_o â—agar_n a_o bond-servant_n the_o other_o by_o sarah_n his_o free_a and_o lawful_a wife_n 23._o but_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v by_o promise_n 23._o ishmael_n be_v bear_v of_o hagar_n by_o ordinary_a carnal_a generation_n but_o isaac_n be_v bear_v of_o sarah_n by_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o power_n above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n 24._o which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o one_o from_o the_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n which_o be_v agar_n 24._o which_o be_v to_o be_v allegorical_o understand_v as_o denote_v the_o two_o covenant_n one_o that_o of_o the_o law_n give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v a_o law_n of_o servitude_n and_o fear_n be_v well_o signify_v by_o agar_n 25._o for_o this_o
contrary_a to_o christianity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o these_o the_o carnal_a persecute_v seed_n especial_o when_o they_o invade_v the_o sacred_a office_n be_v difference_v from_o true_a christian_n as_o wolf_n from_o sheep_n even_o when_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n they_o pretend_v the_o cause_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o all_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o christian_a love_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o carnal_a self-love_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o other_o as_o ourselves_o must_v be_v the_o proper_a cure_n 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 3._o this_o love_n and_o forbearance_n must_v special_o be_v exercise_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o all_o must_v endeavour_v faithful_o to_o keep_v and_o this_o unity_n inward_o consist_v in_o be_v all_o possess_v and_o govern_v by_o one_o holy_a spirit_n as_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o one_o soul_n and_o outward_o by_o live_v peaceable_o towards_o each_o other_o especial_o in_o our_o church-communion_n 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o 4_o 5_o 6._o more_o particular_o in_o these_o seven_o respect_n our_o unity_n do_v consist_v 1._o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o universal_a church_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v animate_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 3._o the_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o believer_n which_o they_o seek_v and_o for_o which_o they_o forsake_v the_o world_n be_v one._n 4._o the_o head_n lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o 5._o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o creed_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 6._o the_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n and_o profession_n in_o which_o we_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unite_v sacramental_o to_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o in_o the_o essential_o 7._o and_o all_o have_v one_o god_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v 1._o transcendent_o and_o absolute_o above_o and_o over_o all_o 2._o and_o unconceivable_o penetrate_v all_o and_o 3._o and_o be_v in_o his_o essence_n most_o intimate_o in_o you_o all_o and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n note_v that_o in_o these_o seven_o thing_n that_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v which_o be_v god_n prescribe_v and_o confer_v qualification_n for_o christian_a communion_n in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o as_o satan_n use_v to_o undo_v by_o overdo_v and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v more_o law_n tradition_n and_o strictness_n therein_o as_o needful_a to_o communion_n than_o christ_n have_v who_o will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o be_v by_o add_v a_o multitude_n of_o ensnare_a canon_n custom_n and_o opinion_n as_o necessary_a to_o communion_n that_o he_o have_v corrupt_v and_o tear_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o turn_v love_n and_o communion_n into_o wrath_n and_o persecution_n and_o yet_o this_o unity_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o peace_n and_o therefore_o both_o persecute_v and_o contumelious_a turbulent_a vnpeaceableness_n against_o those_o that_o own_o these_o seven_o point_n of_o union_n shall_v be_v avoid_v by_o christian_n and_o restrain_v by_o magistrate_n who_o must_v keep_v the_o peace_n and_o whenever_o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v heal_v the_o lacerate_v church_n it_o will_v be_v on_o these_o term_n 7._o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n 7._o but_o though_o we_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n and_o be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_a essential_o of_o our_o religion_n yet_o this_o unity_n be_v find_v in_o very_o great_a diversity_n of_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o both_o degree_n and_o kind_a of_o gift_n sâ—e_o 1_o cor._n 12._o as_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o distribute_v they_o 8._o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 8._o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 68.18_o when_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o christ_n ascend_v he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n 9_o 10._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o ascend_v it_o imply_v that_o he_o first_o descend_v into_o this_o low_a world_n into_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o into_o the_o grave_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v here_o humble_v in_o his_o descent_n who_o be_v exalt_v by_o his_o ascent_n fâ—r_n above_o all_o heaven_n which_o man_n do_v see_v or_o know_v that_o thence_o be_v the_o sun_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o its_o heat_n and_o light_n and_o motion_n fill_v all_o below_o accord_v to_o the_o receptive_a capacity_n of_o each_o so_o our_o glorify_a lord_n by_o hâ—s_n administer_a influx_n may_v fill_v all_o with_o common_a or_o special_a grace_n according_a to_o their_o various_a receptivity_n 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 11_o 12._o and_o he_o give_v by_o qualification_n and_o mission_n some_o apostle_n send_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a attester_n of_o his_o miracle_n doctrine_n and_o resurrection_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n some_o prophet_n by_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a faith_n some_o evangelist_n who_o work_n be_v as_o eminent_o qualify_v to_o go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v church_n or_o confirm_v they_o without_o be_v fix_v to_o a_o special_a place_n or_o flock_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n call_v also_o bishop_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o particular_a church_n as_o their_o guide_n and_o instructer_n as_o be_v their_o special_a flock_n and_o charge_n and_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v give_v for_o that_o ministerial_a work_n which_o god_n who_o work_v by_o mean_n will_v use_v to_o bring_v on_o all_o his_o saint_n towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o increase_n concord_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o member_n to_o edify_v or_o build_v up_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 13._o till_o by_o this_o increase_n of_o number_n and_o holiness_n and_o concord_n we_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v up_o that_o church_n which_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n attain_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o fullness_n of_o stature_n which_o christ_n will_v bring_v his_o church_n unto_o which_o be_v that_o maturity_n which_o imitate_v our_o natural_a growth_n from_o infancy_n to_o full_a manhood_n 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 14._o that_o be_v by_o god_n blessing_n by_o such_o a_o ministry_n bring_v up_o to_o manhood_n we_o may_v no_o long_o be_v like_o child_n who_o through_o weakness_n can_v stand_v in_o the_o wind_n but_o be_v carry_v about_o by_o it_o so_o childish_a christian_n be_v by_o every_o wind_n of_o plausible_a doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n of_o man_n that_o by_o pretence_n of_o knowledge_n holiness_n power_n or_o love_n lay_v snare_n and_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v the_o weak_a 15._o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n 15._o but_o though_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n
become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n note_v 1_o man_n ought_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o time_n they_o have_v to_o learn_v 2._o many_o after_o long_o teach_v be_v ignorant_a and_o must_v be_v teach_v again_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v long_o ago_o hear_v 3._o god_n oracle_n have_v principle_n which_o must_v be_v first_o learn_v 13._o for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n 14._o but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n 13_o 14._o milk_n be_v the_o diet_n for_o babe_n and_o plain_a thing_n for_o young_a and_o dull_a christian_n hard_a thing_n will_v but_o hurt_v they_o these_o be_v for_o they_o that_o by_o long_a study_n and_o practice_n have_v get_v preparatory_a knowledge_n and_o a_o habit_n of_o quick_a clear_a and_o sound_a discern_a truth_n and_o error_n good_a and_o evil._n note_v 1_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v but_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n 2._o hard_a thing_n in_o divinity_n must_v be_v teach_v they_o that_o have_v learn_v the_o easy_a and_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o but_o by_o hard_a thing_n be_v not_o mean_v unnecessary_a curiosity_n of_o humane_a art_n nor_o unprofitable_a word_n or_o trifle_a controversy_n but_o 1._o a_o more_o clear_a distinct_a and_o satisfy_a knowledge_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o essential_o 2._o a_o more_o orderly_a knowledge_n of_o their_o method_n and_o mutual_a dependence_n as_o one_o systeme_n that_o as_o in_o a_o table_n or_o scheme_n we_o may_v set_v each_o member_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n 3._o a_o more_o extensive_a knowledge_n of_o the_o useful_a consequence_n of_o the_o essential_o and_o principle_n chap._n vi_o 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n 1_o 2._o therefore_o suppose_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o now_o pass_v over_o such_o discourse_n and_o will_v go_v to_o lead_v you_o to_o some_o additional_a knowledge_n belong_v to_o the_o more_o perfect_a not_o now_o discourse_v of_o these_o principle_n as_o to_o man_n that_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o i_o mean_v 1._o repentance_n and_o conversion_n from_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o from_o infidelity_n and_o a_o wicked_a ungodly_a life_n 2._o a_o lively_a belief_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o the_o preparatory_a baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o constitute_v we_o profess_v christian_a what_o profession_n be_v prerequisite_a in_o the_o adult_n and_o what_o covenant_n it_o solemnize_v what_o duty_n it_o bind_v we_o to_o and_o what_o benefit_n it_o deliver_v and_o seal_v 4._o the_o great_a gift_n to_o christ_n apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o authoritative_a imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o which_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o other_o and_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o future_a life_n include_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n 6._o the_o final_a judgement_n which_o will_v sentence_v man_n to_o their_o everlasting_a state_n and_o use_v they_o according_o 3._o and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v 3._o and_o so_o i_o will_v now_o pass_v to_o some_o additional_a further_a truth_n by_o god_n assistance_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 6._o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o &_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n 4_o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v not_o now_o go_v back_o to_o preach_v regeneration_n to_o you_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v already_o regenerate_v though_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o apostasy_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v illuminate_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v of_o the_o signal_n gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n but_o have_v themselves_o have_v a_o experimental_a taste_n thereof_o and_o be_v themselves_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o see_v his_o miraculous_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v have_v a_o inward_a experimental_a taste_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o powerful_a preparation_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v real_o lose_v all_o this_o and_o fall_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n to_o regenerate_v or_o renew_v these_o man_n again_o to_o save_v repentance_n see_v after_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n they_o be_v turn_v to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o deceiver_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o pretend_a justness_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o so_o expose_v he_o by_o slander_n to_o the_o same_o reproach_n as_o his_o crucifier_n do_v note_v 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o fall_v away_o but_o to_o infidelity_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n nor_o a_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n mix_v with_o faith_n or_o doubt_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o a_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v christ_n 3._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o mere_a denial_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o a_o passion_n or_o fear_n but_o of_o the_o renounce_n christ_n by_o heart_n and_o tongue_n 4._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n in_o madness_n or_o melancholy_a who_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o of_o a_o man_n deliberate_a act_n that_o have_v free_a use_n of_o reason_n 5._o he_o speak_v of_o no_o infidel_n or_o total_a apostate_n but_o those_o that_o have_v themselves_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o signal_n gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v convince_v by_o experimental_a gust_n of_o the_o truth_n 6._o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o not_o only_o true_o holy_a person_n but_o abundance_n if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n that_o do_v but_o so_o believe_v as_o to_o imbody_n with_o the_o church_n have_v then_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o of_o these_o miraculous_a or_o rare_a gift_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v christ_n matth._n 7._o bring_v in_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o wonder-worker_n in_o his_o name_n and_o paul_n gal._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o appeal_v to_o the_o quarrelsome_a galatian_n which_o way_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o miracle_n 7._o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v unpardonable_a for_o they_o who_o have_v not_o only_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n themselves_o for_o some_o such_o wonder_n can_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o such_o miracle_n be_v extant_a or_o not_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n for_o such_o to_o turn_v infidel_n but_o by_o believe_v that_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o false_a deceive_a testimony_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o god_n testimony_n and_o this_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 12._o 8._o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v that_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v but_o to_o fore-judge_n as_o god_n will_v judge_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v but_o that_o also_o such_o can_v never_o true_o be_v regenerate_v and_o save_v 9_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n give_v faith_n by_o mean_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n signal_n gift_n be_v the_o last_o mean_n for_o proof_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o and_o they_o that_o after_o receive_v this_o reject_v it_o by_o such_o blasphemy_n be_v forsake_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o they_o blasphemous_o renounce_v 10._o crucify_a christ_n afresh_o import_v charge_v he_o to_o deserve_v crucifixion_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o deceit_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v so_o that_o none_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v miracle_n in_o fact_n
this_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n which_o you_o have_v be_v foretell_v shall_v come_v and_o be_v already_o in_o the_o world_n note_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v the_o spirit_n send_v by_o antichrist_n but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o antichrist_n will_v vend_fw-mi and_o therefore_o from_o the_o sâ—me_a spirit_n that_o act_v antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o those_o time_n ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n do_v some_o deny_v christ_n manhood_n some_o his_o godhead_n some_o his_o death_n and_o some_o his_o resurrection_n and_o each_o part_n of_o his_o office_n be_v deny_v that_o among_o all_o there_o simon_n magus_n only_o shall_v be_v the_o antichrist_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v of_o which_o more_o before_o and_o after_o 4._o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o worldly_a seduce_a spirit_n its_o doctrine_n bait_n and_o temptation_n for_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v in_o you_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o spirit_n which_o delude_v the_o world_n 5._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o 5._o these_o seducer_n be_v man_n of_o a_o worldly_a interest_n and_o mind_n and_o therefore_o they_o preach_v a_o worldly_a doctrine_n fit_v to_o a_o worldly_a interest_n and_o ear_n and_o therefore_o worldly_a man_n believe_v they_o 6._o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 6._o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o can_v prove_v our_o mission_n by_o his_o attestation_n to_o our_o doctrine_n as_o be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o true_o know_v god_n will_v receive_v and_o own_v our_o doctrine_n as_o god_n and_o we_o as_o his_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n receive_v not_o the_o same_o holy_a doctrine_n nor_o we_o thus_o differ_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o error_n 7._o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n 8._o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 7_o 8._o and_o as_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o open_a confess_v he_o be_v one_o sign_n so_o true_a christian_a love_n be_v another_o to_o know_v that_o our_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o unfeigned_o love_v one_o another_o most_o certain_o love_n be_v of_o god_n common_a love_n be_v his_o common_a gift_n and_o holy_a love_n be_v his_o special_a grace_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v saint_n as_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o man_n as_o man_n sincere_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n in_o they_o be_v so_o far_o like_o god_n who_o as_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n love_v nature_n and_o as_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n love_v holiness_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o regenerate_a child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o love_v he_o in_o his_o saint_n and_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v no_o true_a effectual_a love_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n or_o of_o his_o will_n who_o love_v not_o his_o holiness_n in_o his_o child_n and_o be_v not_o dear_a to_o one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a quality_n in_o god_n but_o his_o very_a essence_n god_n be_v love_n note_v i_o know_v no_o sentence_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n or_o rather_o write_v on_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o other_o two_o prime_a attribute_n write_v in_o this_o epistle_n must_v be_v conjoin_v god_n be_v life_n light_n and_o love_n and_o love_n be_v complacency_n and_o include_v infinite_a joy_n or_o pleasure_n 9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n lend_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 9_o and_o god_n essential_a love_n do_v tend_v to_o communication_n he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a he_o love_v we_o not_o with_o a_o barren_a love_n as_o hypocrite_n do_v but_o he_o choose_v this_o most_o woderful_a glorify_v way_n of_o public_a manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o even_o by_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 10._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v not_o only_o that_o he_o consequent_o love_v we_o for_o love_v he_o but_o that_o he_o antecedent_o love_v we_o that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o and_o while_o we_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o enmity_n free_o sâ—nâ—_n his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 11._o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o 11._o and_o god_n great_a work_n and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o be_v purposely_o to_o be_v as_o the_o seal_n to_o the_o wax_n to_o make_v we_o like_o he_o in_o our_o degree_n and_o he_o therefore_o choose_v this_o astonish_a way_n of_o reveal_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o love_v he_o and_o one_o another_o for_o he_o 12._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o 12._o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o his_o love_n oblige_v we_o to_o love_n but_o as_o we_o see_v he_o but_o in_o the_o glass_n or_o image_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o holiness_n in_o man_n so_o we_o must_v love_v he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v he_o here_o even_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o holiness_n of_o man_n and_o if_o â—e_v thus_o holy_o love_v one_o another_o as_o godâ—â—_n image_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n of_o love_n that_o make_v we_o thus_o love_n and_o his_o love_n to_o we_o attain_v its_o end_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o like_o he_o in_o love_n o_o that_o christian_n will_v study_v this_o well_o 13._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 13._o by_o this_o sure_a evidence_n we_o know_v that_o god_n and_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dwell_v in_o each_o other_o and_o have_v bless_a communion_n because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o spirit_n of_o holy_a love_n 14._o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o and_o we_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n as_o we_o have_v see_v so_o we_o testify_v that_o god_n the_o father_n glorify_v his_o love_n by_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o sinful_a world_n 15._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n 15._o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o man_n can_v sound_o believe_v such_o astonish_a love_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n or_o that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n into_o flesh_n by_o his_o doctrine_n example_n suffer_v merit_n resurrection_n and_o intercession_n to_o save_v we_o and_o shall_v confess_v this_o whatever_o suffer_v it_o cost_v he_o but_o that_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v possess_v by_o god_n spirit_n of_o holy_a love_n and_o so_o god_n dwell_v in_o that_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o man_n in_o god_n as_o the_o great_a object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 16._o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 16._o and_o know_v and_o by_o faith_n believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o and_o have_v declare_v in_o christ_n we_o again_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o
former_a life_n and_o the_o remain_a corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o daily_a fault_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o our_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o know_v that_o thou_o forgive_v none_o but_o penitent_a believer_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o love_n and_o forgive_v other_o as_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v forgive_v we_o confess_v and_o lament_v our_o manifold_a sin_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o practice_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o knowledge_n of_o negligence_n rashness_n and_o presumptuous_a wilfulness_n the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v our_o grief_n and_o shame_n we_o loathe_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o earnest_o beg_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o by_o believe_v trust_n though_o alas_o too_o weak_a on_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o promise_n in_o he_o desire_v henceforth_o to_o be_v role_v by_o he_o and_o sanctify_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o we_o unfeigned_o love_v and_o forgive_v all_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o therefore_o charge_v not_o our_o sin_n upon_o we_o but_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o all_o vindictive_a penalty_n in_o this_o life_n on_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o all_o our_o brethren_n for_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o because_o if_o thou_o keep_v we_o not_o we_o shall_v run_v on_o in_o guilt_n by_o new_a temptation_n and_o lose_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o we_o last_o beseech_v thou_o to_o save_v we_o from_o all_o dangerous_a temptation_n either_o by_o satan_n inward_a suggestion_n or_o outward_a snare_n by_o our_o own_o ill_a inclination_n or_o worldly_a allurement_n or_o by_o such_o suffering_n as_o may_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n or_o will_v suppress_v our_o holy_a love_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o joyful_a praise_n and_o save_v we_o from_o satan_n from_o ourselves_o our_o enemy_n and_o our_o friend_n that_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o any_o evil_n and_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o thy_o deserve_a judgement_n of_o which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o fortify_v we_o with_o thy_o confirm_v comfort_a spirit_n and_o we_o beg_v all_o these_o mercy_n of_o thou_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v employ_v they_o with_o all_o thy_o saint_n in_o joyful_a praise_n of_o thy_o bless_a kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o holy_a admiration_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o all_o perfection_n and_o in_o glorify_v thy_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o blessedness_n with_o the_o glorify_a society_n for_o evermore_o these_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o request_n of_o our_o lip_n which_o we_o humble_o and_o earnest_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_n do_v present_a to_o thou_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o thy_o spirit_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o intercessor_n lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n note_v reader_n so_o perfect_a be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v anatomize_v it_o and_o set_v it_o before_o thou_o in_o a_o scheme_n but_o i_o now_o write_v for_o the_o less_o learned_a that_o can_v well_o comprehend_v accurateness_n they_o that_o can_v may_v find_v it_o do_v already_o in_o my_o latin_a method_n of_o theology_n and_o the_o low_a sort_n may_v find_v such_o a_o brief_a and_o plain_a exposition_n as_o such_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o my_o family_n catechism_n and_o in_o both_o the_o controversy_n hereabout_o resolve_v 14._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o 15._o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n 14._o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o no_o qualification_n for_o pardon_n and_o other_o gift_n be_v necessary_a in_o you_o i_o again_o repeat_v what_o selfish_a nature_n be_v loath_a to_o observe_v that_o though_o god_n be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n yet_o your_o love_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o your_o brother_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o his_o forgive_n you_o that_o without_o it_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v for_o if_o you_o have_v not_o this_o in_o sincerity_n you_o be_v not_o god_n child_n and_o he_o be_v call_v your_o heavenly_a father_n but_o as_o offer_v you_o his_o grace_n but_o if_o you_o have_v sincere_a love_n with_o notable_a defect_n in_o your_o forgive_a other_o god_n will_v correct_v you_o as_o child_n and_o will_v not_o forgive_v you_o some_o sharp_a chastisement_n but_o make_v you_o know_v that_o you_o must_v love_v other_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o love_n 16._o moreover_o when_o you_o fast_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n for_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o man_n to_o fast_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 16._o do_v not_o for_o to_o be_v think_v godly_a seem_v to_o be_v more_o humble_v than_o you_o be_v nor_o show_v that_o outward_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o conceal_a secret_n fast_o such_o hypocrite_n shall_v have_v no_o better_a reward_n than_o the_o esteem_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n which_o they_o thus_o seek_v 17_o 18._o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n that_o thou_o appear_v not_o to_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 17_o 18._o but_o look_v thou_o for_o thy_o approbation_n and_o reward_n from_o god_n and_o hide_v from_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o world_n thy_o private_a humiliation_n though_o public_a humiliation_n of_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o for_o open_a wrong_n must_v be_v public_o show_v and_o god_n will_v open_o reward_v thou_o 19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v 19_o note_v 1._o by_o treasure_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o a_o man_n most_o love_v and_o trust_v to_o for_o his_o supply_n and_o comfort_n and_o practical_o place_v his_o chief_a welfare_n in_o 2._o by_o lay_v up_o be_v mean_v over_o value_v eager_o desire_v and_o seek_v and_o care_v for_o that_o which_o rust_n moth_n and_o thief_n can_v soon_o bereave_v you_o of_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v your_o belove_a trust_a treasure_n 20._o but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v 20._o but_o by_o faith_n place_n your_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o that_o lie_v out_o your_o care_n and_o love_n and_o labour_n and_o so_o use_v your_o wealth_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o treasure_n be_v incorruptible_a inviolable_a and_o everlasting_a note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v our_o god_n and_o saviour_n that_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o save_v we_o free_o by_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v command_v to_o lay_v it_o up_o and_o save_v ourselves_o subordinate_o by_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o labour_n which_o qualify_v we_o as_o fit_a receiver_n of_o it_o 21._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o 21._o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o true_o place_v your_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n not_o by_o your_o speculative_a opinion_n or_o word_n for_o what_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o say_v that_o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o bent_n of_o your_o heart_n your_o love_n care_n trust_v and_o hope_n will_v be_v where_o your_o treasure_n be_v that_o which_o you_o 1._o highly_o value_v practical_o 2._o and_o most_o desire_n and_o choose_v 3._o and_o labour_n for_o though_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o cost_n that_o be_v it_o that_o be_v indeed_o your_o treasure_n 22._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n 23._o but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n 22_o 23._o as_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o for_o itself_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o guide_v its_o action_n so_o thy_o understanding_n or_o practical_a judgement_n be_v that_o superior_a visive_a faculty_n that_o must_v guide_v all_o thy_o love_n and_o choice_n and_o life_n if_o therefore_o thy_o judgement_n be_v sound_a and_o thou_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o lay_v up_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o
thunder_n 18._o and_o andrew_n and_o philip_n and_o bartholomew_n and_o matthew_n and_o thomas_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o thaddeus_n and_o simon_n the_o canaanite_n 19_o and_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o and_o they_o go_v into_o a_o house_n 16._o etc._n etc._n n._n he_o suit_v the_o number_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n till_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v make_v catholic_a and_o then_o he_o increase_v the_o number_n 20._o and_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o again_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v bread_n 21._o and_o when_o his_o friend_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o 20.21_o his_o kindred_n think_v that_o all_o this_o ado_n do_v signify_v some_o ecstasy_n and_o will_v have_v get_v he_o home_o but_o one_o very_o old_a greek_a copy_n bezas_n read_v it_o thus_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o rest_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o make_v man_n mad_a 22._o and_o the_o scribe_n who_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o have_v beelzebub_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v he_o out_o devil_n 22._o they_o deny_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o his_o miracle_n but_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 23._o and_o he_o call_v they_o to_o he_o and_o say_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n how_o can_v satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n 24._o and_o if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o that_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v 25._o and_o if_o a_o house_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o that_o house_n can_v stand_v 26._o and_o if_o satan_n rise_v up_o against_o himself_o and_o be_v divide_v he_o can_v stand_v but_o have_v a_o end_n 27._o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n unless_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o he_o will_v spoil_v his_o house_n 23._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o devil_n own_o consent_n that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o by_o overcome_v he_o 28._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o soever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v 29._o but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 30._o because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 28_o etc._n etc._n all_o other_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v curable_a and_o pardonable_a but_o if_o man_n will_v take_v all_o the_o miracle_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o i_o and_o my_o servant_n prove_v i_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o be_v all_o do_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o deceive_v they_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n attestation_n leave_v to_o convince_v they_o and_o therefore_o their_o blasphemous_a unbelief_n be_v uncurable_a and_o unpardonable_a 31._o there_o come_v then_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o stand_v without_o send_v unto_o he_o call_z him_z 32._o and_o the_o multitude_n sit_v about_o he_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n without_o seek_v thou_o 33._o and_o he_o answer_v say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n or_o my_o brethren_n 34._o and_o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o that_o sit_v about_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n 35._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o my_o mother_n 31_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v know_v i_o you_o must_v look_v beyond_o my_o fleshly_a kindred_n and_o relation_n as_o i_o be_o of_o a_o high_a offspring_n so_o i_o have_v high_a work_n to_o do_v than_o to_o please_v natural_a kindred_n i_o draw_v you_o not_o from_o due_a regard_n to_o your_o natural_a kindred_n god_n command_v you_o to_o honour_v parent_n but_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o i_o as_o such_o be_v more_o amiable_a and_o happy_a than_o mere_a natural_a relation_n as_o such_o it_o be_v a_o more_o amiable_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o than_o to_o be_v my_o mother_n sister_n or_o brother_n if_o they_o have_v no_o better_o they_o will_v perish_v for_o ever_o but_o all_o that_o love_n god_n and_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o every_o true_a christian_a that_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o christ_n than_o mother_n brother_n or_o sister_n as_o such_o will_v have_v be_v have_v they_o not_o be_v holy_a chap._n iu._n 1._o and_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o teach_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o there_o be_v gather_v to_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n so_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o land_n 2._o and_o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n by_o parable_n and_o say_v to_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n 3._o harken_v behold_v there_o go_v out_o a_o sour_a to_o sow_v 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sow_v that_o some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o devour_v it_o up_o 5._o and_o some_o fall_v on_o stony_a ground_n where_o it_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o immediate_o it_o spring_v up_o because_o it_o have_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n 6._o but_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o it_o be_v scorch_v and_o because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n it_o wither_v away_o 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n grow_v up_o and_o choke_v it_o and_o it_o yield_v no_o fruit_n 8._o and_o other_o fell_a on_o good_a ground_n and_o do_v yield_v fruit_n that_o spring_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o bring_v forth_o some_o thirty_o and_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v see_v paraphrase_n on_o matth._n 13._o 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o the_o twelve_o ask_v he_o the_o parable_n 10._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v alone_o when_o the_o multitude_n be_v go_v 11._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n 12._o that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o see_v matth._n 13.12_o 13._o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v you_o great_a help_n and_o light_n than_o to_o those_o without_o that_o be_v not_o my_o disciple_n parable_n be_v fit_v to_o their_o ignorant_a state_n who_o wilful_o neglect_v instruction_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o what_o they_o hear_v so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o convert_v and_o heal_v they_o do_v they_o inquire_v and_o diligent_o search_v for_o truth_n it_o shall_v be_v fully_a open_v to_o they_o 13._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o know_v you_o not_o this_o parable_n and_o how_o then_o will_v you_o know_v all_o parable_n 13._o if_o you_o understand_v not_o this_o plain_a similirude_a how_o will_v you_o understand_v many_o more_o which_o you_o must_v hear_v 14._o the_o low_a sow_v the_o word_n 15._o and_o these_o be_v they_o by_o the_o way_n side_n where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v immediate_o and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n 16._o and_o these_o be_v they_o likewise_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n who_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n immediate_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n 17._o and_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o and_o so_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n afterward_o when_o persecution_n or_o affliction_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n immediate_o they_o be_v oftend_v 18._o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v sow_v among_o thorn_n such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n 19_o and_o the_o caâ—es_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n enter_v in_o choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a see_v matth._n 13._o the_o several_a writer_n of_o christ_n word_n give_v we_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n though_o there_o be_v some_o small_a difference_n in_o the_o word_n 20._o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v sow_v on_o good_a ground_n such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n
be_v imprison_v 25_o then_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n between_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n about_o purify_n 25._o n._n what_o the_o dispute_n be_v be_v uncertain_a 26._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_n behold_v the_o same_o baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o 26._o on_o this_o occasion_n they_o tell_v john_n how_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 27_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n 28_o you_o yourselves_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o 27._o this_o do_v but_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v of_o he_o his_o power_n be_v from_o heaven_n i_o pretend_v to_o none_o such_o as_o he_o 29_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v 29._o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o but_o his_o friend_n that_o rejoice_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o success_n 30_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v 30._o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n must_v increase_v to_o perfection_n but_o my_o preparatory_a ministry_n will_v soon_o end_v 31_o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o 21._o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v above_o we_o all_o we_o that_o be_v but_o man_n inhabitant_n of_o earth_n though_o so_o far_o as_o god_n inspire_v we_o we_o speak_v his_o word_n yet_o be_v of_o earthly_a mould_n speak_v and_o do_v like_o ourselves_o in_o a_o human_a earthly_a manner_n but_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n do_v excel_v we_o all_o 32_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n 33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 32._o we_o tell_v you_o what_o god_n teach_v we_o in_o our_o several_a measure_n but_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o reject_v his_o testimony_n but_o they_o that_o true_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n do_v in_o believe_v he_o believe_v god_n himself_o that_o can_v lie_v 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o 34._o he_o that_o be_v thus_o sâ—nt_a from_o heaven_n by_o god_n speak_v god_n own_o word_n full_o and_o infallible_o as_o full_o know_v to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o like_o we_o and_o other_o prophet_n that_o have_v but_o our_o limit_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o some_o particular_a revelation_n and_o use_n 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 35._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n be_v transcendent_a and_o he_o have_v deliver_v lapse_v man_n and_o all_o this_o world_n into_o his_o hand_n or_o power_n as_o redeemer_n lord_n and_o administrator_n of_o all_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o trust_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v teach_v rule_v and_o save_v by_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o and_o shall_v short_o have_v the_o full_a possession_n but_o he_o that_o by_o unbelief_n reject_v christ_n and_o his_o offer_a grace_n shall_v not_o see_v this_o bless_a life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o his_o unpardoned_a sin_n and_o aggravate_v gild_n abide_v on_o he_o chap._n iu._n when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n 2._o though_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n 3._o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o depart_v again_o into_o galilee_n 1._o they_o know_v that_o which_o he_o know_v will_v exasperate_v they_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n he_o remove_v to_o galilee_n till_o his_o time_n come_v 4._o and_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n 5._o then_o come_v he_o to_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sychar_n near_o to_o the_o parcel_n of_o ground_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6._o now_o jacob_n well_o be_v there_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n sit_v thus_o on_o the_o well_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n 4_o 5.6_o n._n christ_n travel_v all_o on_o foot_n and_o have_v a_o body_n weary_v with_o travel_n the_o six_o hour_n be_v noon_n 7._o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v 8._o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o unto_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 9_o then_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o beinq_fw-fr a_fw-fr jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n 7_o etc._n etc._n n._n christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o separation_n as_o the_o other_o jew_n 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o knew_a the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n 10._o n._n it_o be_v usual_a to_o call_v a_o run_a spring_n live_v water_n christ_n mean_v more_o but_o she_o understand_v he_o not_o 11._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o live_a water_n 12._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n who_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n 11._o n._n they_o make_v their_o honour_n of_o jacob_n the_o pretence_n for_o not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v before_o solomon_n temple_n 13._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o 14._o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n 13._o that_o which_o i_o call_v water_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v give_v man_n everlasting_a satisfaction_n and_o joy_n and_o leave_v they_o no_o fleshly_a or_o unsatisfy_v desire_n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v 15._o the_o ignorant_a mistake_v god_n grace_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o may_v ask_v it_o so_o for_o carnal_a end_n 16._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o 17._o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n 18._o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n in_o that_o say_v thou_o true_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o delusory_a equivocation_n that_o christ_n call_v well_o say_n but_o mean_v only_o that_o truth_n not_o common_o know_v it_o be_v like_a 19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v 19_o 20._o i_o perceive_v by_o thy_o know_a secret_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n tell_v i_o then_o whether_o you_o jew_n or_o we_o that_o follow_v our_o elder_a father_n be_v in_o the_o right_n about_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n n._n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o ignorant_a carnal_a people_n to_o start_v some_o controversy_n about_o circumstantial_o or_o ceremony_n
be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 20._o in_o that_o measure_n that_o this_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v from_o i_o communicate_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v experimental_o find_v that_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o act_n by_o his_o power_n so_o you_o be_v in_o i_o act_v by_o my_o love_n and_o power_n and_o i_o in_o you_o thus_o act_v you_o by_o my_o spirit_n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o 21._o this_o holy_a spirit_n which_o i_o promise_v you_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o he_o that_o love_v and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n be_v he_o that_o true_o love_v i_o and_o though_o with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o beneficence_n i_o love_v many_o enemy_n to_o their_o conversion_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o they_o that_o thus_o love_v i_o that_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n with_o complacence_n and_o felicitation_n and_o i_o will_v delight_v bless_v and_o glorify_v they_o with_o my_o love_n and_o make_v myself_o full_a know_v to_o they_o 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o 22_o 23._o the_o manifestation_n of_o myself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v by_o monarchical_a outward_a pomp_n which_o the_o world_n expect_v but_o by_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o comfort_n and_o reward_n and_o none_o be_v prepare_v for_o these_o but_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o word_n these_o my_o father_n will_v love_v and_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o 24._o but_o the_o world_n that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n word_n and_o not_o i_o only_o which_o they_o reject_v 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o 25_o 26._o i_o tell_v you_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o my_o own_o mouth_n while_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o your_o memory_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o paraclet_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n my_o agent_n advocate_n and_o witness_n he_o shall_v more_o full_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o say_v to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o you_o may_v teach_v and_o record_v they_o to_o the_o world_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a 27._o and_o take_v my_o farewell_n of_o you_o i_o do_v not_o only_o wish_v but_o give_v and_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o grace_n and_o benediction_n not_o such_o a_o uneffectual_a or_o delusory_a peace_n in_o sin_n as_o the_o world_n give_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o everlasting_a felicity_n therefore_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v or_o afraid_a at_o my_o departure_n as_o if_o you_o be_v desert_v 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 28._o you_o have_v hear_v with_o trouble_v my_o word_n that_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o to_o you_o if_o you_o understand_v this_o aright_o your_o love_n to_o i_o will_v make_v you_o rejoice_v because_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o i_o go_v to_o and_o he_o be_v great_a than_o i_o who_o he_o have_v make_v mediator_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v better_a than_o this_o base_a wicked_a world_n 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v 29._o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o of_o my_o departure_n and_o my_o send_v the_o spirit_n that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v your_o faith_n may_v be_v help_v by_o remember_v my_o prediction_n 30._o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 30._o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v much_o more_o to_o 〈…〉_z my_o death_n for_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o romish_a and_o jewish_a power_n his_o agent_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v what_o i_o come_v to_o suffer_v but_o shall_v find_v in_o i_o no_o guilt_n or_o desert_n of_o suffer_v 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o 31._o but_o that_o i_o may_v show_v to_o mankind_n that_o my_o love_n to_o my_o father_n and_o my_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n be_v more_o powerful_a in_o i_o than_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v willing_o suffer_v for_o man_n a_o undeserved_a curse_a death_n arise_v and_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o know_v judas_n will_v come_v to_o apprehend_v i_o chap._n xv._n i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n 1._o i_o be_o to_o you_o like_o the_o vine_n that_o give_v forth_o her_o vital_a juice_n for_o man_n life_n and_o delight_n and_o my_o father_n be_v as_o the_o husbandman_n that_o plant_v ow_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o vine_n and_o fruit._n note_v whether_o christ_n speak_v this_o before_o they_o rise_v from_o supper_n or_o as_o they_o go_v by_o the_o way_n be_v uncertain_a 2._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bare_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 2._o all_o that_o manifest_a themselves_o christian_n and_o be_v baptise_a and_o graft_v into_o my_o church_n be_v to_o i_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v to_o the_o vine_n as_o to_o coveâ—ant-insition_a and_o every_o 〈…〉_z â—hristiaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o sincere_o fruitful_a 〈…〉_z superfluous_a branch_n and_o the_o sincere_a and_o fruitful_a shall_v be_v prune_v by_o instruction_n discipline_n and_o correction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o fruitful_a 3._o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 4._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 3_o 4._o you_o be_v now_o in_o some_o measure_n cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v by_o my_o word_n and_o grace_n but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o all_o your_o work_n be_v do_v or_o all_o your_o danger_n over_o it_o must_v be_v still_o your_o care_n to_o abide_v in_o i_o by_o continue_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o that_o i_o may_v abide_v in_o you_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o grace_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v no_o fruit_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o virtue_n communicate_v from_o the_o stock_n and_o therefore_o must_v abide_v in_o it_o no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 5._o your_o â—â—â—tion_n and_o continuance_n in_o i_o must_v make_v you_o fruitful_a â—or_a out_o of_o i_o and_o without_o my_o communicate_v spirit_n of_o grace_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o will_v save_v you_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o
those_o that_o paul_n dispute_v against_o have_v in_o conceit_n separate_v the_o law_n as_o such_o from_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o it_o iii_o perverse_a engagement_n against_o one_o another_o opinion_n as_o dangerous_a have_v make_v paul_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n seem_v much_o more_o difficult_a than_o it_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o faith_n he_o mean_v no_o one_o single_a act_n only_o as_o be_v the_o believe_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o trust_v the_o promise_n of_o glory_n or_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n rose_z ascend_v intercede_v reign_v and_o will_v judge_v we_o and_o glorify_v we_o or_o by_o consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n accept_v offer_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v a_o moral_a act_n contain_v many_o physical_a act_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n like_o a_o covenant-consent_n to_o a_o king_n a_o husband_n a_o physician_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_o require_v in_o baptism_n to_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o grace_n there_o give_v it_o be_v christianity_n in_o consent_n 2._o this_o faith_n be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o by_o believe_v obey_v this_o command_n which_o make_v it_o the_o condition_n or_o moral_a receptive_a qualification_n for_o this_o gift_n and_o though_o god_n grace_n cause_n man_n to_o believe_v yet_o the_o command_n and_o conditional_a promise_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n work_v this_o effect_n and_o that_o the_o promise_v be_v conditional_a join_v with_o threaten_v to_o disobedience_n be_v no_o more_o needless_a than_o the_o command_n or_o preach_v be_v 3._o hence_o man_n may_v claim_v pardon_n upon_o believe_v but_o none_o can_v claim_v faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o absolute_a promise_n of_o god_n before_o he_o have_v it_o 4._o though_o no_o creature_n can_v merit_v of_o god_n in_o commutative_a justice_n as_o give_v he_o a_o benefit_n yet_o they_o may_v merit_v of_o he_o as_o in_o govern_v justice_n or_o distributive_a but_o this_o be_v various_a as_o the_o govern_v law_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n no_o man_n merit_v nor_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n save_v christ_n alone_o christ_n merit_n be_v in_o the_o fulfil_n the_o undertake_a mediatorship_n which_o be_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o innocency_n which_o he_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o a_o mediator_n this_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o valuable_a procure_v meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o deliverance_n pardon_v justification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o our_o own_o habit_n or_o act_n be_v no_o part_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n 5._o but_o we_o be_v not_o lawless_a but_o under_o a_o pardon_v and_o justify_v law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o be_v pardon_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n of_o love_n and_o right_a to_o life_n if_o they_o sincere_o trust_v christ_n mediation_n and_o promise_n for_o it_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o for_o that_o end_n to_o god_n their_o reconcile_a father_n to_o christ_n as_o their_o saviour_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o their_o sanctifier_n and_o because_o god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n with_o he_o but_o as_o first_o qualify_v by_o this_o condition_n of_o faith_n therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v this_o acceptance_n of_o his_o free_a gift_n in_o christ_n be_v all_o that_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v account_v righteous_a without_o innocency_n or_o the_o work_v of_o moses_n law_n or_o any_o that_o make_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n to_o have_v righteousness_n impute_v be_v to_o be_v account_v righteous_a 6._o to_o call_v faith_n a_o justify_v instrument_n be_v a_o unapt_a speech_n of_o man_n vain_a invention_n but_o may_v be_v tolerate_v if_o they_o mean_v but_o a_o moral_n receptive_a disposition_n unfit_o call_v a_o receptive_a instrument_n but_o not_o in_o proper_a sense_n 7._o but_o though_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o vicarius_fw-la poenae_fw-la in_o some_o sense_n and_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o merit_v all_o that_o we_o have_v by_o his_o righteousness_n yet_o it_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n to_o teach_v as_o some_o do_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o proper_o personate_v every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n though_o not_o physical_o they_o all_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o innocency_n in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o so_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o law_n as_o imputative_o be_v sinless_a as_o if_o that_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o or_o thy_o surety_n shall_v die_v if_o thou_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o law_n that_o condemn_v we_o and_o no_o death_n or_o suffer_v or_o permit_v sin_n be_v any_o penalty_n on_o we_o and_o as_o if_o we_o be_v at_o once_o repute_v sinless_a from_o birth_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o must_v have_v a_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o must_v daily_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o it_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 1._o â—y_a a_o immediate_a appearance_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n by_o voice_n and_o inspiration_n sâ—â—t_o to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 4._o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 3._o have_v his_o humane_a nature_n from_o his_o mother_n of_o david_n line_n 4._o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o own_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n own_o son_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o miraculous_o incarnate_a 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o his_o name_n 5._o by_o who_o own_o heavenly_a mission_n i_o receive_v this_o favour_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v his_o special_a messenger_n send_v to_o call_v all_o nation_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o proclaim_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 6._o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o of_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v you_o to_o be_v a_o part_n be_v the_o call_v follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 7._o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o to_o all_o in_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o holy_a christian_a state_n i_o salute_v you_o by_o this_o benediction_n and_o prayer_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o true_a peace_n and_o welfare_n which_o be_v its_o special_a fruit_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o upon_o you_o 8._o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o you_o dwell_v in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o the_o lustre_n and_o communication_n of_o your_o faith_n so_o your_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v so_o illustrious_a as_o to_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v
of_o god_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o love_n of_o carnal_a interest_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o true_a state_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o felicity_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o soul_n perfection_n 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a unregenerate_a mind_n have_v a_o predominant_a inclination_n to_o inferior_a sensual_a interest_n and_o delight_n and_o a_o privation_n yea_o and_o enmity_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o holy_a have_v thereby_o a_o enmity_n to_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o god_n as_o holy_a for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quite_o against_o their_o sinful_a life_n and_o inclination_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v while_o it_o so_o continue_v there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o their_o inclination_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 8._o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 8._o so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a can_v please_v god_n while_o they_o be_v such_o because_o they_o can_v through_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o own_o will_n do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o what_o legal_a restraint_n soever_o they_o be_v under_o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o this_o carnal_a state_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o provoke_v you_o towards_o goodness_n but_o also_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o possess_v you_o for_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a spirit_n and_o will_v overcome_v the_o flesh_n but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o this_o indwelling_n illuminate_a quicken_a sanctify_a spirit_n he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o save_v by_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o deceive_v the_o church_n and_o pass_v for_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o it_o and_o so_o for_o a_o christian_a among_o man_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o own_v he_o as_o a_o live_a member_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n 10._o and_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o government_n be_v and_o rule_v in_o you_o the_o body_n which_o have_v still_o some_o inordinate_a sinful_a inclination_n and_o backwardness_n to_o good_a shall_v die_v for_o sin_n but_o your_o spirit_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o holiness_n and_o justification_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n begin_v and_o shall_v not_o die_v as_o the_o body_n do_v but_o live_v with_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o live_v 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o by_o this_o same_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o power_n raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o rise_v you_o from_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o himself_o will_v not_o only_o glorify_v your_o soul_n but_o also_o raise_v and_o save_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o that_o same_o almighty_a spirit_n which_o raise_v christ_n and_o sanctify_v you_o 12._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 12_o 13._o by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o owe_v our_o chief_a respect_n care_n and_o obedience_n nor_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o it_o be_v this_o sinful_a fleshly_a life_n that_o cause_v death_n and_o tend_v unto_o future_a misery_n but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v those_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o deed_n which_o carnal_a man_n obey_v and_o practice_v this_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a life_n will_v end_v in_o future_a life_n and_o happiness_n 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v principled_a and_o rule_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o spiritual_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n child_n and_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v lose_v or_o destroy_v his_o spiritual_a child_n 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 15._o for_o the_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v now_o receive_v be_v not_o that_o of_o a_o slave_n which_o do_v no_o good_a but_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o the_o mere_a law_n without_o grace_n can_v give_v no_o better_a but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o give_v you_o a_o inclination_n of_o dependence_n love_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n much_o like_o that_o which_o a_o child_n have_v by_o nature_n to_o his_o father_n to_o the_o collation_n of_o which_o childlike_a love_n trust_v and_o nature_n the_o wondrous_a revelation_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v spiritual_o fit_v 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o to_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n or_o testimony_n in_o and_o with_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n that_o god_n do_v special_o love_v we_o and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n have_v set_v his_o special_a mark_n upon_o we_o for_o we_o can_v not_o love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o he_o not_o love_v we_o as_o his_o child_n and_o this_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o conscience_n to_o discern_v and_o exercise_v this_o feeling_n grace_n and_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o 17._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o 17._o and_o if_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n prove_v we_o son_n it_o prove_v we_o heir_n of_o the_o purchase_a kingdom_n or_o heavenly_a inheritance_n for_o such_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n but_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o further_a condition_n of_o our_o possession_n even_o that_o we_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o submit_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o that_o so_o by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v together_o with_o he_o 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 18._o for_o though_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n with_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o by_o god_n correction_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v in_o my_o reckon_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o promise_a effect_n and_o end_n i_o full_o resolve_v the_o case_n that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o in_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v short_o manifest_v nor_o shall_v they_o stop_v any_o man_n from_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o pursue_v his_o celestial_a hope_n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 19_o for_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n strong_o tend_v to_o its_o own_o perfection_n and_o god_n annihillate_v not_o the_o natural_a or_o sensitive_a creature_n though_o he_o dissolve_v the_o composition_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v wait_v for_o their_o better_a state_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n cause_v by_o man_n sin_n till_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o who_o and_o for_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o restauration_n as_o with_o man_n they_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n 20._o for_o the_o creature_n
they_o may_v glorify_v god_n with_o the_o jew_n 9_o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n will_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n 10._o and_o again_o he_o say_v rejoice_v you_o gentile_n with_o his_o people_n 11._o and_o again_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o gentile_n and_o laud_v he_o all_o you_o people_n 12._o and_o again_o esaias_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o this_o be_v also_o prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v call_v and_o save_v the_o gentile_n it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o now_o that_o god_n who_o be_v our_o common_a hope_n fill_v you_o with_o that_o holy_a inward_a joy_n and_o that_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o which_o be_v the_o blessing_n which_o your_o faith_n do_v tend_v to_o that_o your_o hope_n in_o god_n may_v more_o abound_v by_o the_o seal_n and_o work_v of_o his_o spirit_n 14._o and_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o 14._o and_o though_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o you_o yourselves_o be_v replenish_v with_o grace_n goodness_n and_o knowledge_n and_o able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o so_o my_o letter_n may_v seem_v less_o necessary_a 15._o nevertheless_o brethren_n i_o have_v write_v the_o more_o bold_o unto_o you_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n because_o of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o god_n 16._o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15_o 16._o yet_o i_o have_v write_v the_o more_o bold_o to_o you_o of_o what_o i_o find_v most_o suitable_a to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o i_o hope_v you_o know_v already_o because_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v i_o free_o the_o favour_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v christ_n minister_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o minister_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v but_o perform_v my_o office_n that_o i_o may_v present_v to_o he_o the_o convert_v and_o edify_v gentile_n as_o a_o acceptable_a offer_n sanctify_v not_o ceremonious_o only_a but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o i_o preach_v and_o which_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o they_o that_o believe_v 17._o i_o have_v therefore_o whereof_o i_o may_v glory_v through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n 17._o and_o in_o the_o honour_n and_o success_n of_o this_o my_o office_n i_o have_v just_a matter_n of_o glory_v and_o joy_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o worldly_a dignity_n but_o spiritual_a in_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n 18._o for_o i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n 18._o for_o i_o will_v not_o feign_v that_o god_n have_v do_v more_o by_o i_o than_o he_o have_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o i_o to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o my_o success_n herein_o 19_o through_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n i_o have_v full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 19_o not_o by_o mere_a word_n but_o by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o bear_v the_o proof_n of_o god_n approbation_n and_o be_v convince_a evidence_n to_o the_o hearer_n so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n round_o to_o illyricum_n i_o have_v full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 20._o yea_o so_o have_v i_o strive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o where_o christ_n be_v name_v lest_o i_o shall_v build_v upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n 20._o and_o i_o special_o choose_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v that_o i_o may_v not_o only_o come_v after_o other_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v 21._o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v shall_v understand_v 21._o which_o god_n foretell_v say_v etc._n etc._n 22._o for_o which_o cause_n also_o i_o have_v be_v much_o hinder_v from_o come_v to_o you_o 23._o but_o now_o have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o these_o part_n and_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n these_o many_o year_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o 24._o whensoever_o i_o take_v my_o journey_n into_o spain_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o for_o i_o trust_v to_o see_v you_o in_o my_o journey_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n thitherward_o by_o you_o if_o first_o i_o be_v somewhat_o fill_v with_o your_o company_n 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o by_o such_o work_n i_o have_v be_v hinder_v from_o come_v to_o rome_n but_o now_o be_v more_o vacant_a from_o it_o here_o i_o hope_v to_o see_v you_o as_o i_o go_v to_o spain_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n when_o i_o have_v have_v first_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o company_n there_o note_v that_o paul_n know_v not_o how_o god_n will_v send_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o stop_v he_o from_o go_v to_o spain_n 25._o but_o now_o i_o go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n 25._o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o serve_v christ_n in_o bring_v his_o poor_a saint_n which_o be_v under_o a_o famine_n such_o relief_n as_o i_o have_v collect_v for_o they_o 26._o for_o it_o have_v please_v they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 27._o it_o have_v please_v they_o very_o and_o their_o debtor_n they_o be_v 26_o 27._o for_o the_o christian_n of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n have_v cheerful_o make_v a_o contribution_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 27._o for_o if_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n their_o duty_n be_v also_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o in_o carnal_a thing_n 27._o and_o though_o they_o have_v oblige_v they_o hereby_o it_o be_v but_o what_o they_o owe_v they_o for_o if_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v send_v abroad_o to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v to_o their_o want_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n of_o bodily_a relief_n 28._o when_o therefore_o i_o have_v perform_v this_o and_o have_v seal_v to_o they_o this_o fruit_n i_o will_v come_v by_o you_o into_o spain_n 28._o when_o i_o have_v do_v this_o and_o have_v deliver_v this_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n love_n and_o communion_n i_o purpose_v to_o take_v you_o in_o my_o way_n to_o spain_n note_v which_o god_n disappoint_v 29._o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o when_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 29._o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o i_o shall_v come_v with_o such_o great_a assistance_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o will_v have_v great_a and_o comfortable_a success_n among_o you_o 30._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o 31._o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o belive_o in_o judea_n and_o that_o my_o service_n which_o i_o have_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v aâ—ccepted_v of_o the_o saint_n 30_o 31_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o we_o all_o serve_v and_o trust_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n have_v teach_v you_o to_o love_v all_o saint_n that_o you_o will_v be_v very_o earnest_a as_o well_o as_o i_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o judea_n and_o my_o work_n of_o relief_n may_v be_v so_o accept_v as_o may_v help_v to_o reconcile_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n note_v 1_o that_o earnest_a conjunct_a prayer_n be_v god_n appoint_a mean_n for_o his_o servant_n
they_o to_o we_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o other_o that_o have_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o measure_n that_o they_o have_v it_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o in_o our_o several_a measure_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n fit_a for_o we_o to_o know_v even_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 11._o as_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v conscious_a of_o its_o own_o secret_a act_n and_o thought_n which_o no_o man_n else_o can_v know_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v the_o secret_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o know_v they_o in_o our_o measure_n which_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n can_v by_o all_o their_o learning_n know_v 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 12._o and_o this_o spirit_n god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o carnal_o and_o worldly_a wise_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o savour_n and_o know_v god_n great_a mysterious_a gift_n of_o grace_n 13._o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a 13._o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o preach_v to_o you_o not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o manner_n now_o count_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o wise_a nor_o after_o their_o vain_a art_n but_o in_o the_o very_a word_n and_o manner_n which_o god_n spirit_n teach_v we_o who_o teach_v we_o the_o matter_n fit_v spiritual_a word_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o all_o may_v be_v of_o god_n 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 14._o but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n themselves_o but_o mere_a nature_n can_v with_o all_o their_o learning_n receive_v these_o spiritual_a mystery_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o god_n for_o they_o will_v seem_v but_o fanatic_a dream_n and_o foolishness_n to_o they_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v nor_o can_v they_o understand_v they_o for_o only_o a_o mind_n illuminate_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v discern_v they_o 15._o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 15._o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v these_o reveal_v thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o measure_n when_o yet_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o spiritual_a apprehension_n and_o affection_n be_v unknown_a to_o carnal_a man_n that_o hear_v he_o 16._o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 16._o for_o who_o have_v pry_v into_o god_n secret_a counsel_n or_o know_v his_o mind_n further_o than_o he_o have_v open_v it_o to_o he_o but_o christ_n our_o teacher_n have_v tell_v we_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n mind_n which_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n for_o man_n salvation_n annotation_n 1._o it_o be_v none_o of_o paul_n meaning_n here_o to_o vilify_v true_a philosophy_n logic_n or_o oratory_n or_o any_o useful_a knowledge_n or_o art_n and_o all_o knowledge_n be_v useful_a to_o one_o that_o refer_v it_o to_o right_a end_n which_o be_v knowledge_n indeed_o for_o god_n have_v make_v nothing_o knowable_a in_o vain_a true_a physics_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o knowable_a work_n of_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v admire_v love_n serve_v and_o trust_v he_o true_a logic_n be_v but_o the_o skill_n of_o use_v our_o reason_n true_o and_o orderly_o true_a grammar_n and_o oratory_n be_v but_o fit_a word_n to_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o hearer_n mind_n as_o most_o tend_v to_o their_o edification_n god_n be_v against_o none_o of_o these_o which_o be_v his_o precious_a gift_n but_o carnal_a man_n have_v carnal_a end_n and_o fit_v all_o these_o abusive_o to_o their_o end_n to_o wrangle_v against_o truth_n and_o divert_v their_o mind_n from_o thing_n to_o word_n and_o from_o great_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n to_o trifle_n and_o to_o feed_v their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o to_o make_v their_o malignity_n more_o keen_a and_o hurtful_a and_o such_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o these_o heathen_n which_o then_o pass_v for_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o nor_o do_v paul_n here_o favour_n false_a pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o true_a fanaticism_n when_o man_n take_v the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n or_o every_o strong_a imagination_n or_o the_o boil_a of_o their_o pride_n and_o erroneous_a passion_n feed_v by_o prejudice_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n these_o sin_n more_o dangerous_o than_o many_o other_o by_o charge_v their_o sin_n and_o error_n upon_o god_n and_o tempt_a man_n to_o deride_v the_o spirit_n even_o as_o false_a prophet_n be_v sharply_a reprove_v and_o the_o counterfeit_a use_n of_o christ_n name_n by_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n do_v but_o strengthen_v the_o devil_n against_o they_o therefore_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n chap._n iii_o 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1._o but_o this_o spiritual_a wisdom_n of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v such_o great_a thing_n be_v not_o in_o all_o christian_n alike_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o all_o needful_a truth_n and_o record_v it_o for_o the_o church_n yet_o some_o weak_a christian_n be_v still_o so_o much_o carnal_a that_o their_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v but_o such_o as_o babe_n in_o christ_n have_v who_o have_v still_o need_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o teach_v by_o other_o and_o as_o to_o such_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o speak_v to_o you_o 2._o i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a 2._o i_o feed_v you_o with_o the_o food_n of_o babe_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a understand_a man_n or_o else_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o labour_n by_o your_o incapacity_n for_o hard_a thing_n you_o can_v not_o nor_o yet_o can_v bear_v 3._o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 3._o for_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n carnal_a do_v not_o your_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o division_n prove_v that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o carnal_a and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4._o for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a 4._o for_o while_o you_o divide_v into_o faction_n for_o your_o several_a teacher_n be_v you_o not_o so_o far_o carnal_a 5._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n 5._o what_o be_v any_o of_o we_o but_o christ_n minister_n by_o who_o ministry_n you_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n even_o as_o god_n give_v we_o various_a degree_n and_o of_o success_n 6._o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 6._o i_o first_o preach_v to_o your_o conversion_n and_o apollo_n to_o your_o further_a edification_n but_o the_o success_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o be_v not_o from_o our_o power_n but_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n 7._o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 7._o if_o then_o you_o will_v know_v to_o who_o to_o ascribe_v your_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n we_o poor_a minister_n that_o plant_v and_o water_n be_v but_o as_o god_n tool_n and_o to_o be_v account_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o who_o as_o he_o send_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o so_o cause_v free_o all_o the_o success_n which_o be_v our_o joy_n and_o your_o welfare_n 8._o now_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n 8._o now_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o ministerial_a
grace_n and_o office_n that_o one_o of_o we_o plant_v and_o another_o water_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o move_v we_o and_o the_o same_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v but_o we_o also_o have_v our_o different_a measure_n of_o gift_n grace_n and_o labour_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o have_v of_o our_o reward_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v all_o but_o god_n minister_n fellow-labourer_n each_o with_o other_o have_v our_o several_a part_n to_o do_v you_o be_v not_o our_o husbandry_n and_o building_n and_o church_n but_o go_n 10._o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o but_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v thereupon_o 10._o as_o god_n give_v i_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o grace_n my_o work_n have_v be_v that_o of_o a_o architect_n or_o chief_a builder_n and_o according_o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o many_o church_n preach_v christ_n where_o none_o before_o believe_v and_o another_o have_v come_v after_o i_o to_o build_v they_o up_o but_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a 11._o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 11._o let_v he_o not_o alter_v the_o foundation_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o christ_n or_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n 12._o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n 13._o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v 12_o 13._o and_o what_o follow_v teacher_n build_v on_o this_o foundation_n god_n will_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o manifest_a if_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o holy_a gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n god_n will_v approve_v and_o bless_v it_o if_o it_o be_v error_n or_o carnal_a policy_n or_o corrupt_a mixture_n or_o thing_n unprofitable_a god_n will_v try_v and_o disow_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n 14._o if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o have_v build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n 14._o if_o his_o labour_n and_o doctrine_n prove_v sound_a and_o endure_v god_n furnace_n in_o trial_n he_o shall_v be_v reward_v 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 15._o if_o it_o prove_v that_o such_o teacher_n have_v err_v and_o mislead_v the_o people_n god_n trial_n will_v turn_v such_o labour_n to_o their_o grief_n as_o worse_a than_o lose_v but_o if_o he_o practical_o hold_v the_o foundation_n he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v yet_o not_o without_o the_o try_v furnace_n which_o shall_v detect_v his_o error_n and_o teach_v he_o better_o to_o his_o cost_n 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o soul_n several_o and_o your_o church_n collective_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o among_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v holy_a 17._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 17._o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o that_o profane_a his_o holy_a temple_n and_o defile_v it_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o abhor_v and_o you_o and_o your_o church_n be_v this_o holy_a temple_n if_o you_o be_v holy_a and_o his_o indeed_o 18._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 18._o let_v none_o of_o you_o deceive_v himself_o by_o pretend_a wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o do_v not_o purify_v heart_n and_o life_n like_o those_o that_o boast_v of_o wisdom_n and_o live_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o this_o philosophical_a worldly_a wisdom_n let_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o folly_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o may_v humble_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v true_o wise_a 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n 20._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a 19_o 20._o for_o all_o that_o man_n call_v learning_n and_o wisdom_n which_o do_v but_o serve_v a_o worldly_a interest_n and_o save_v not_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o hell_n be_v mere_a foolishness_n in_o god_n account_n for_o it_o prove_v but_o a_o snare_n to_o themselves_o and_o vapour_v away_o as_o idleness_n and_o vanity_n as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n 21._o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 22._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 23._o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o ghrist_n be_v go_n 21._o therefore_o think_v not_o over-high_o of_o any_o man_n especial_o for_o his_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n or_o boast_v that_o he_o know_v more_o than_o other_o for_o all_o teacher_n and_o their_o wisdom_n be_v but_o god_n gift_n for_o your_o good_a apostle_n providence_n life_n or_o death_n all_o be_v for_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v best_a to_o you_o that_o make_v you_o best_o the_o end_n must_v direct_v you_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o mean_n and_o so_o of_o teacher_n they_o be_v for_o you_o and_o your_o salvation_n and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n be_v god_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n annotation_n we_o see_v here_o that_o sect_n faction_n and_o division_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o signify_v a_o mind_n that_o be_v so_o far_o carnal_a and_o that_o this_o come_v usual_o by_o prefer_v and_o set_v teacher_n against_o teacher_n not_o but_o that_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o worth_n and_o grace_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o value_v but_o not_o make_v a_o â—ccasion_n of_o division_n but_o of_o concord_n all_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o the_o church_n common_a good_a in_o the_o various_a measure_n of_o their_o gift_n the_o carnal_a be_v head_v by_o man_n and_o the_o spiritual_a by_o christ_n only_o though_o man_n be_v their_o helper_n and_o cephas_n be_v here_o name_v as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o foresight_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n will_v make_v himself_o such_o a_o head_n on_o pretence_n of_o be_v his_o successor_n chap._n iu._n 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1._o i_o speak_v not_o all_o this_o to_o draw_v you_o from_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o faithful_a minister_n account_v we_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o salvation_n and_o steward_n call_v and_o trust_v with_o the_o just_a ministration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o sound_n preach_v of_o his_o word_n and_o due_a application_n of_o it_o and_o administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o live_v as_o fit_v in_o holy_a communion_n with_o his_o visible_a church_n 2._o moreover_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a 2._o and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o steward_n especial_o that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o trust_n that_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o answer_v that_o trust_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o application_n and_o that_o they_o falsify_v not_o god_n word_n nor_o corrupt_v his_o worship_n or_o church_n nor_o betray_v or_o neglect_v soul_n nor_o turn_v over_o their_o proper_a trust_n and_o work_v to_o other_o 3._o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small-thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n yea_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n 3._o and_o if_o any_o among_o you_o censure_v i_o i_o account_v it_o a_o very_a small_a
embolden_v to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n suppose_v that_o now_o god_n pardon_v all_o thus_o satan_n have_v turn_v christ_n sacred_a ordinance_n against_o himself_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o some_o and_o the_o reformation_n of_o other_o and_o carry_v on_o these_o most_o horrid_a depravation_n with_o such_o odious_a success_n that_o without_o wonder_n of_o gracious_a providence_n there_o appear_v no_o probability_n of_o deliverance_n from_o these_o heavy_a effect_n of_o sacrament-distraction_n chap._n xii_o 1._o now_o concern_v spiritual_a gift_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a 2._o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o unto_o these_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v 1_o 2._o as_o to_o your_o case_n of_o discern_a spirit_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a lest_o you_o shall_v take_v evil_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o not_o distinguish_v the_o various_a gift_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n in_o believer_n in_o your_o heathen_a state_n you_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o idol_n oracle_n and_o worship_n 3._o wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o first_o in_o general_a you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o none_o of_o those_o idol_n oracle_n or_o blasphemer_n that_o speak_v against_o christ_n and_o anathematise_v he_o as_o infidel_n do_v do_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o god_n spirit_n bear_v uncontrollable_a witness_n to_o christ_n by_o prophecy_n resurrection_n miracle_n and_o holiness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o mediator_n have_v sure_o learn_v this_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o outward_a testimony_n in_o the_o foresay_a evidence_n and_o his_o inward_a teach_n for_o do_v but_o true_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n will_v undeniable_o follow_v 4._o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o as_o gift_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o administration_n to_o the_o son_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o father_n almighty_a so_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n both_o of_o kind_n and_o of_o degree_n 7._o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 7._o but_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o the_o church_n edification_n or_o to_o do_v good_a with_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o unholy_a man_n who_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n 8._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 8._o the_o same_o spirit_n make_v one_o eminent_o wise_a and_o prudent_a in_o apply_v sacred_a truth_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o it_o give_v another_o a_o eminent_a knowledge_n of_o sacred_a mystery_n 9_o to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 9_o another_o he_o make_v eminent_o strong_a in_o faith_n for_o extraordinary_a effect_n and_o another_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o sick_a when_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v it_o do_v 10._o to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o pprophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 10._o to_o another_o other_o sort_n of_o powerful_a miracle_n to_o another_o to_o speak_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n either_o prediction_n or_o powerful_a explication_n and_o application_n of_o god_n word_n to_o another_o a_o quick_a and_o sure_o discern_v whether_o man_n pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v from_o god_n or_o not_o to_o another_o the_o speaking_z of_o divers_a language_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o language_n to_o they_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 11._o and_o though_o these_o be_v very_o various_a and_o great_o dâ—fference_n man_n from_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o work_v they_o all_o diversify_v as_o he_o free_o and_o wise_o please_v 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 12._o for_o here_o one_o and_o many_o well_o consist_v as_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v but_o one_o body_n but_o make_v of_o many_o member_n differ_v in_o number_n excellency_n and_o office_n so_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 13._o fâ—r_v as_o sacramental_o all_o visible_a member_n be_v baptize_v into_o one_o universal_a church_n of_o profess_a christian_a and_o drink_v the_o cap_n of_o holy_a union_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o all_o true_a live_a save_v member_n be_v baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o universal_a church_n of_o true_a spiritual_a christian_n and_o drink_v the_o true_a unite_n spirit_n of_o communion_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n as_o to_o number_v kind_a or_o office_n but_o many_o unite_a and_o so_o in_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n if_o a_o mistake_a christian_a himself_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o low_a in_o place_n grace_n or_o gift_n i_o be_o none_o of_o the_o church_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v or_o make_v he_o none_o much_o less_o if_o other_o by_o false_a censure_n or_o church-tyranny_n say_v he_o be_v none_o or_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o dissent_v from_o their_o vain_a appendage_n or_o opinion_n if_o all_o be_v of_o one_o office_n stature_n complexion_n or_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n who_o will_v be_v ruler_n and_o who_o subject_n who_o teacher_n and_o who_o learner_n how_o many_o office_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n will_v be_v unperformed_a god_n have_v not_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n where_o all_o member_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o beside_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n to_o know_v all_o the_o integral_n much_o less_o to_o know_v the_o numerous_a little_a accident_n of_o form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o all_o that_o be_v real_o or_o pretend_o indifferent_a and_o lawful_a which_o domineerer_n can_v invent_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o so_o to_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o such_o thing_n indifferent_a 18._o but_o now_o have_v god_n set_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o 19_o and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n 20._o but_o now_o be_v they_o many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o as_o the_o wise_a creator_n in_o nature_n so_o as_o our_o redeemer_n governor_n and_o regenerator_n by_o grace_n god_n have_v choose_v great_a diversity_n of_o member_n as_o to_o office_n and_o gift_n and_o he_o himself_o as_o it_o please_v he_o have_v set_v they_o in_o his_o church_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o presume_v against_o he_o to_o censure_v or_o cast_v out_o the_o mean_a of_o such_o be_v they_o all_o numerical_o or_o in_o office_n or_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n but_o one_o or_o equal_a the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v make_v it_o but_o now_o god_n that_o free_o delight_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o work_n have_v make_v it_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n compose_v of_o
small_a injury_n or_o occasion_n but_o bear_v forbear_v and_o forgive_v and_o do_v not_o think_v evil_a of_o any_o groundless_o or_o till_o constrain_v nor_o design_n evil_a or_o hurt_n against_o any_o unnecessary_o or_o unjust_o 6._o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n 6._o it_o do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sin_n that_o other_o commit_v nor_o in_o the_o wrong_n they_o undergo_v nor_o themselves_o to_o do_v unjust_o against_o any_o or_o to_o be_v prosperous_a therein_o against_o they_o 7._o bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n 7._o it_o do_v by_o other_o as_o we_o feel_v we_o do_v by_o ourselves_o that_o be_v it_o bear_v with_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o â—â—_o not_o against_o their_o own_o or_o other_o good_a it_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n till_o evidence_n constrain_v we_o to_o know_v the_o worst_a not_o neglect_v such_o cautelous_a suspicion_n as_o may_v save_v we_o from_o rash_a and_o foolish_a trust_n it_o still_o hope_v well_o of_o other_o as_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o hope_n it_o endure_v hurt_v and_o wrong_v from_o other_o when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o or_o other_o great_a good_a 8._o charity_n never_o fail_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o 8._o holy_a love_n be_v a_o everlasting_a quality_n and_o employment_n and_o shall_v not_o cease_v but_o be_v perfect_v at_o death_n and_o in_o heaven_n but_o prophesy_v language_n science_n and_o all_o the_o artificial_a and_o imperfect_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n which_o now_o we_o have_v shall_v cease_v as_o useless_a there_o 9_o 10._o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 9_o 10._o for_o here_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o know_v in_o the_o body_n be_v imperfect_a and_o the_o measure_n be_v all_o inadequate_a we_o know_v nothing_o whole_o but_o some_o part_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o we_o speak_v even_o in_o prophesy_v and_o preach_v but_o perfection_n will_v end_v all_o this_o imperfection_n 11._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n 11._o as_o manhood_n and_o increase_v of_o wit_n and_o experience_n change_v the_o childish_a speech_n understanding_n and_o thought_n into_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o more_o perfect_a so_o much_o more_o will_v the_o life_n to_o come_v do_v 12._o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v 12._o for_o our_o knowledge_n now_o in_o this_o body_n and_o world_n be_v by_o imperfect_a media_n as_o we_o see_v thing_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o know_v by_o riddle_n parable_n or_o similitude_n a_o superficial_a glimpse_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o man_n that_o see_v each_o other_o face_n by_o intuition_n now_o we_o know_v but_o little_a part_n and_o outside_n and_o accident_n of_o thing_n and_o nothing_o adequate_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v in_o the_o world_n of_o spirit_n as_o those_o spirit_n now_o know_v we_o which_o be_v better_o than_o we_o know_v ourselves_o 13._o and_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n 13._o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o though_o now_o our_o state_n of_o grace_n consist_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v love_n for_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o everlasting_a work_n the_o soul_n felicity_n even_o its_o complacency_n in_o god_n and_o in_o all_o his_o saâ—nts_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o end_n to_o which_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n annotation_n 1._o yet_o faith_n and_o hope_n have_v their_o peculiar_a office_n which_o love_v alone_o can_v perform_v as_o the_o heart_n can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o eye_n 2._o by_o faith_n be_v mean_v believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o by_o hope_n be_v mean_v a_o desirous_a comfort_a expectation_n of_o the_o good_a promise_a and_o believe_v 3._o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v the_o most_o excellent_a knowledge_n who_o have_v most_o holy_a love_n and_o all_o the_o learning_n that_o kindle_v not_o this_o love_n be_v but_o dream_v dote_a divert_v and_o deceive_a vanity_n 4._o the_o english_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n charity_n deceive_v many_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o of_o holy_a person_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o special_o of_o the_o holy_a celestial_a society_n christ_n angel_n and_o saint_n 5._o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o those_o church-ruler_n preacher_n writer_n disputer_n and_o all_o other_o malignant_n who_o zealous_o labour_v to_o destroy_v love_n and_o to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o hate_n and_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o for_o their_o selfish_a interest_n opinion_n or_o faction_n whatever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o be_v diabolist_n and_o cainnite_n the_o devil_n slave_n and_o in_o his_o image_n do_v his_o work_n 6._o it_o be_v make_v a_o doubt_n by_o some_o whether_o faith_n and_o hope_n continue_v not_o in_o heaven_n because_o say_v they_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v thing_n past_a as_o the_o creation_n flood_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o believe_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o glory_n but_o 1._o we_o know_v not_o now_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n will_v make_v know_v thing_n to_o we_o there_o whether_o in_o see_v he_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n or_o how_o 2._o however_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v exercise_v on_o promise_n and_o be_v but_o mean_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v their_o end_n so_o that_o if_o you_o call_v they_o by_o the_o same_o name_n they_o will_v be_v but_o equivocal_a 7._o this_o much_o tell_v we_o what_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n viz._n so_o much_o as_o shall_v cause_v in_o we_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n to_o one_o another_o 8._o this_o tell_v we_o what_o those_o text_n do_v mean_a which_o promise_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o penitent_a believer_n viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v but_o prepare_v we_o and_o open_v the_o door_n by_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o by_o they_o as_o mean_n he_o may_v excite_v holy_a love_n and_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o possess_v we_o 9_o this_o teach_v minister_n how_o to_o preach_v and_o people_n what_o and_o how_o to_o hear_v read_v meditate_v and_o confer_v and_o live_v and_o what_o true_a religion_n be_v viz._n to_o do_v all_o as_o may_v most_o kindle_v holy_a love_n as_o we_o use_v the_o bellows_o to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a be_v to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o adversity_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n 10._o this_o teach_v as_o what_o fear_n or_o god_n to_o use_v none_o that_o breed_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n or_o quench_v holy_a love_n but_o a_o reverence_n of_o he_o and_o a_o fear_n lest_o by_o sâ—n_n we_o make_v ourselves_o unlovely_a to_o he_o and_o fall_v under_o that_o justice_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a even_o when_o it_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a other_o fear_v of_o god_n be_v sinful_a superstition_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o follow_v after_o charity_n and_o desire_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v 1._o the_o sum_n of_o my_o advice_n be_v that_o above_o all_o you_o value_n and_o pursue_v charity_n or_o holy_a love_n but_o desire_v also_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o subordination_n to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o profitable_a exercise_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o prefer_v prophecy_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o as_o most_o profitable_a 2._o for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o no_o man_n understand_v he_o howbeit_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v mystery_n 2._o for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n though_o god_n understand_v he_o
you_o have_v bring_v all_o your_o church_n into_o danger_n of_o defection_n 10._o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v be_v none_o otherwise_o mind_v but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v 10._o i_o trust_v god_n will_v keep_v the_o church_n from_o revolt_a but_o those_o person_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o by_o seduction_n trouble_v and_o endanger_v you_o shall_v not_o escape_v god_n judgement_n and_o our_o just_a rebuke_n and_o censure_n 11._o and_o i_o brethren_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n cease_v 11._o and_o as_o for_o i_o what_o need_v i_o suffer_v much_o if_o i_o can_v conform_v to_o the_o judaisme_n which_o these_o man_n will_v imposâ—_n and_o then_o how_o be_v we_o still_o bind_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v with_o and_o for_o christ_n these_o condition_n impose_v by_o christ_n on_o those_o that_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o be_v then_o cease_v and_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o a_o persecute_a society_n note_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v not_o only_a god_n peculiar_a but_o his_o only_a people_n and_o think_v all_o other_o contemptible_a and_o profane_a be_v yet_o far_o great_a persecuter_n than_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o as_o in_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o so_o be_v the_o worldly_a papal_n tyrannical_a clergy_n at_o this_o day_n who_o appropriate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o themselves_o 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o 12._o the_o hurt_n that_o these_o man_n do_v who_o will_v unsettle_v and_o pervert_v you_o be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n if_o upon_o personal_a admonition_n they_o repent_v not_o and_o so_o leave_v to_o god_n judgement_n who_o oft_o make_v satan_n his_o executioner_n on_o such_o man_n body_n 13._o for_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o 13._o christ_n have_v call_v you_o to_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n use_v it_o therefore_o thankful_o but_o yet_o abuse_v it_o not_o to_o any_o sin_n to_o despise_v the_o weak_a that_o yet_o scruple_n the_o forsake_v of_o those_o rite_n or_o to_o serve_v any_o carnal_a lust_n or_o interest_n as_o if_o you_o have_v liberty_n to_o sin_n 14._o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 14._o you_o be_v still_o under_o a_o law_n but_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o love_n which_o in_o the_o duty_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o man_n be_v fulfil_v if_o you_o do_v but_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o suppose_v that_o you_o love_v yourselves_o with_o a_o well-guided_n love_n 15._o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o 15._o but_o if_o selfishness_n and_o faction_n conquer_v brotherly_a love_n and_o set_v you_o on_o hurt_v one_o another_o you_o will_v stir_v up_o those_o who_o you_o hurt_v to_o self-defence_n and_o revenge_n and_o make_v yourselves_o so_o many_o enemy_n that_o you_o will_v be_v consume_v each_o of_o other_o note_v how_o sottish_a or_o malignant_a be_v they_o that_o preach_v down_o love_n and_o gentleness_n and_o preach_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o wrath_n hatred_n and_o hurtfulness_n that_o they_o consider_v not_o this_o and_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n with_o fear_n 16._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 16._o if_o you_o say_v that_o without_o the_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o restraint_n of_o fleshly_a sin_n i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spiritual_a law_n and_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v inclination_n and_o then_o you_o will_v overcome_v your_o fleshly_a lust_n without_o the_o carnal_a rite_n and_o corporal_a penalty_n of_o that_o law_n 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v more_o contrary_a than_o the_o flesh_n and_o moses_n political_a and_o ritual_a law_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v contrary_o incline_v and_o must_v overcome_v it_o these_o contrary_a inclination_n keep_v you_o in_o such_o imperfection_n that_o you_o can_v be_v as_o good_a and_o blameless_a as_o you_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o grace_n must_v pardon_v you_o 18._o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 18._o but_o if_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o that_o rule_v you_o then_o as_o you_o be_v above_o the_o childish_a rite_n so_o you_o so_o far_o be_v above_o the_o need_n of_o terrify_a penalty_n for_o love_n will_v be_v your_o powerful_a principle_n 19_o 20._o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n 21._o envying_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 19_o 20_o 21._o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v work_v of_o the_o flesh_n against_o true_a reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o christ_n spirit_n and_o spiritual_a word_n do_v make_v they_o manifest_v such_o as_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o yet_o tell_v you_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n 23._o meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 22_o 23._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o true_a christian_n they_o that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n joy_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o do_v good_a peace_n with_o conscience_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v with_o man_n patience_n under_o suffering_n and_o wrong_n kindness_n and_o gentleness_n do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v trustiness_n and_o trust_v god_n meekness_n and_o tameness_n of_o disposition_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v we_o a_o love_n to_o all_o these_o so_o that_o such_o need_v not_o penal_a terror_n to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o nor_o do_v the_o law_n condemn_v any_o of_o these_o 24._o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n 24._o and_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o christ_n will_v own_v have_v by_o his_o spirit_n crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o lust_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o their_o lord_n though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v more_o effectual_a against_o sin_n than_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o moses_n law_n 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 25._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o new_a life_n let_v we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o it_o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o 26._o if_o you_o be_v spiritual_a show_v it_o by_o avoid_v vainglorious_a boast_v of_o your_o own_o knowledge_n and_o goodness_n and_o provoke_v other_o by_o proud_a contempt_n or_o contentious_a opposition_n see_v jam._n 3._o chap._n vi_o 1._o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v 1._o if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v surprise_v in_o faultiness_n contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n you_o that_o be_v indeed_o spiritual_a and_o free_a yourselves_o show_v it_o by_o that_o meekness_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o
preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o that_o christ_n will_v call_v and_o take_v in_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o covenant_n as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o gift_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o 7._o whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n 7._o of_o which_o gospel_n i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n to_o dispense_v it_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o grace_n give_v to_o i_o which_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o by_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n 8._o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 8._o to_o i_o who_o be_o by_o my_o former_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o low_a or_o most_o unworthy_a of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o favour_n and_o honour_n free_o vouchsafe_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 9_o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o and_o to_o notify_v to_o all_o man_n the_o communication_n and_o communion_n of_o this_o mysterious_a grace_n which_o from_o the_o very_a creation_n be_v secret_o include_v as_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o seed_n in_o god_n make_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n even_o that_o he_o will_v redeem_v and_o new_a make_v we_o all_o by_o he_o 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 10_o 11._o that_o now_o in_o this_o collection_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o as_o in_o the_o clear_a effect_n the_o very_a spiritual_a principality_n and_o power_n above_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n may_v see_v more_o of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n open_v and_o manifold_a wisdom_n display_v than_o they_o know_v before_o note_v 1._o that_o superior_a spirit_n be_v principality_n and_o power_n either_o over_o political_a society_n there_o or_o as_o ruler_n over_o we_o here_o below_o as_o guardian_n see_v josh_n 5.14_o exod._n 23.20_o 23._o &_o 32.34_o num._n 20.16_o gen._n 24.7_o 40._o psal_n 34.7_o dan._n 10.13_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v like_o its_o both_o 2._o that_o even_o superior_a power_n be_v not_o omniscient_a but_o may_v by_o new_a mean_n have_v new_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o more_o know_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o redeem_v and_o gather_v his_o church_n be_v attain_v 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o 12._o in_o who_o we_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o confident_a hope_n of_o acceptance_n to_o god_n 13._o wherefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n 13._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v not_o discourage_v by_o my_o suffering_n for_o preach_v to_o you_o for_o it_o be_v your_o honour_n to_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o your_o salvation_n thus_o attest_v by_o i_o 14_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n 14_o 15_o 16._o for_o this_o end_n i_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o all_o the_o bless_a society_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v his_o family_n or_o of_o which_o christ_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v name_v christian_n that_o of_o his_o abundant_a grace_n in_o which_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n fortify_v your_o soul_n note_v 1._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o of_o who_o relate_v to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o christ_n 2._o though_o paul_n speak_v special_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v the_o glorify_a soul_n no_o nor_o the_o angel_n from_o be_v part_n of_o god_n family_n unite_v in_o and_o under_o christ_n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n 18._o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n 19_o and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v by_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o your_o faith_n upon_o he_o even_o dwell_v objective_o in_o your_o heart_n as_o one_o friend_n by_o love_n and_o trust_n do_v in_o another_o and_o effective_o possess_v and_o actuate_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o your_o faith_n you_o may_v be_v so_o deep_o possess_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o love_n to_o he_o and_o one_o another_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o very_a habit_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o a_o root_a nature_n in_o you_o that_o so_o be_v qualify_v by_o this_o faith_n and_o love_n you_o may_v be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o measure_v and_o understand_v as_o all_o saint_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n do_v the_o vast_a and_o wonderful_a dimension_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o which_o exceed_v our_o comprehensive_a and_o adequate_a knowledge_n or_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o science_n which_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n boast_v of_o that_o so_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n your_o soul_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 20_o 21._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n 20_o 21._o now_o to_o that_o almighty_a god_n who_o can_v do_v for_o his_o people_n exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v or_o ask_v believe_v or_o conceive_v in_o our_o narrow_a thought_n as_o be_v intimate_v even_o in_o the_o power_n of_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o and_o â—mong_v we_o now_o to_o he_o i_o say_v be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o â—he_v glory_n of_o god_n love_n shine_v â—o_o we_o and_o by_o who_o â—e_v render_v praise_n to_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n iu._n 1._o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v 1._o see_v then_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o abundant_a to_o you_o convert_v gentile_n i_o that_o be_o a_o prisoner_n for_o declare_v this_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o great_a obligation_n of_o your_o vocation_n 2._o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 2._o such_o a_o christian_a life_n must_v be_v in_o all_o lowliness_n or_o humble_a thought_n of_o yourselves_o your_o knowledge_n your_o goodness_n and_o your_o power_n and_o in_o all_o meekness_n or_o gentleness_n towards_o other_o love_n must_v cause_v you_o with_o long-suffering_a to_o forbear_v one_o another_o note_v 1._o that_o forbearance_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o evil_n that_o be_v imperfection_n in_o knowledge_n virtue_n and_o duty_n and_o tolerable_a fault_n and_o injury_n against_o each_o other_o therefore_o it_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v all_o faulty_a need_v forbearance_n 2._o that_o proud_a high_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o contempt_n censoriousness_n and_o hurtfulness_n to_o other_o and_o not_o forbear_v tolerable_a offender_n be_v
cruelty_n when_o they_o can_v get_v into_o power_n men_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n unbeliever_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n note_v that_o the_o name_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n be_v take_v by_o paul_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n 9_o but_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o they_o also_o waâ—_n 9_o but_o as_o moses_n miracle_n overcome_v the_o magician_n and_o shame_v they_o so_o these_o shall_v be_v stop_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o deceit_n and_o heresy_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v not_o proceed_v much_o further_o but_o god_n will_v confound_v they_o and_o manifest_v all_o their_o folly_n 10._o but_o thou_o have_v full_o know_v my_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o life_n purpose_n faith_n long-suffering_a charity_n patience_n 11._o persecution_n affliction_n which_o come_v unto_o i_o at_o antioch_n at_o iconium_n at_o lystra_n what_o persecution_n i_o endure_v 10_o 11._o but_o for_o thy_o establishment_n i_o set_v before_o thou_o the_o example_n of_o my_o ministry_n thou_o have_v be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v with_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o my_o life_n my_o purpose_n and_o design_n my_o faithfulness_n in_o my_o work_n my_o long-suffering_a and_o freedom_n from_o wrath_n my_o love_n to_o other_o my_o patient_a suffering_n my_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n at_o antioch_n and_o other_o place_n where_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o what_o the_o ministry_n have_v cost_v i_o 11_o 12._o but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 11_o 12._o but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o god_n deliver_v i_o so_o that_o i_o go_v on_o to_o do_v his_o work_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o malignity_n of_o the_o carnal_a world_n against_o that_o which_o cross_v their_o lust_n and_o error_n and_o carnal_a interest_n that_o all_o that_o resolve_v in_o a_o thorough_o godly_a life_n and_o not_o by_o flattery_n or_o sin_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o wile_n of_o proud_a ungodly_a man_n but_o to_o be_v true_a to_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v some_o sort_n of_o persecution_n 13._o but_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 13._o but_o the_o sin_n which_o harden_v these_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v persecutor_n of_o godly_a christian_n will_v harden_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o justify_v it_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o impenitent_o and_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n by_o persecute_v his_o servant_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v erroneous_a and_o bad_a man_n and_o do_v deserve_v it_o and_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o will_v by_o deceit_n draw_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a 14._o but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o 14._o but_o do_v thou_o continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v and_o thou_o have_v receive_v as_o assure_a truth_n as_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n by_o a_o authorize_v apostle_n 15._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 15._o and_o from_o thy_o childhood_n thou_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o sacred_a precept_n now_o illustrate_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o that_o be_v neeedful_a to_o salvation_n 16_o 17._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 16_o 17._o all_o those_o write_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v also_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o amendment_n and_o correction_n and_o for_o education_n and_o discipline_n in_o righteousness_n that_o so_o all_o god_n servant_n and_o especial_o teacher_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o full_o instruct_v and_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n require_v of_o god_n for_o the_o ministerial_a service_n and_o for_o man_n salvation_n note_v though_o this_o exclude_v not_o the_o use_n of_o any_o subservient_fw-fr art_n or_o knowledge_n yet_o certain_o this_o be_v little_o understand_v or_o believe_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o a_o tolerate_a minister_n to_o know_v and_o observe_v their_o numerous_a canon_n and_o oath_n subscription_n and_o ceremony_n beside_o many_o book_n of_o they_o while_o they_o admit_v priest_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n chap._n iu._n 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o 2._o so_o dreadful_a be_v the_o sin_n sacrilegious_o to_o deny_v christ_n the_o service_n which_o thou_o have_v vow_v he_o and_o be_v ordain_v to_o and_o to_o betray_v the_o gospel_n and_o man_n soul_n by_o so_o do_v that_o i_o do_v adjure_v thou_o with_o all_o possible_a earnestness_n as_o before_o god_n and_o as_o thou_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o christ_n in_o judgement_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o thou_o forbear_v not_o by_o any_o persecution_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o thou_o can_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a and_o urgent_a in_o season_n or_o fair_a opportunity_n yea_o out_o of_o season_n necessity_n must_v take_v place_n of_o convenience_n and_o circumstantial_a decency_n reprove_v the_o faulty_a rebuke_v gross_a sinner_n exhort_v all_o man_n with_o unwearied_a long-suffering_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n note_v how_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o cease_v preach_v the_o gospel_n while_o we_o can_v whatever_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o whoever_o forbid_v it_o let_v they_o that_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v exempt_v from_o yield_v to_o man_n prohibition_n remember_v that_o timothy_n have_v his_o call_n and_o commission_n from_o man_n qu._n but_o may_v not_o church_n ruler_n silence_n minister_n ans_fw-fr yes_o when_o they_o so_o deserve_v it_o by_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o good_a that_o christ_n law_n do_v silence_v they_o else_o not_o though_o they_o may_v determine_v of_o place_n and_o circumstance_n and_o magistrate_n may_v also_o dispose_v of_o their_o own_o free_a encouragement_n and_o may_v restrain_v man_n from_o evil_a do_v 3._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n 3._o note_v 1._o that_o the_o foresight_n of_o evil_a time_n by_o tempt_a teacher_n shall_v make_v faithful_a minister_n labour_v the_o hard_a in_o their_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o profess_a christian_n not_o to_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o to_o follow_v false_a teacher_n 3._o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n or_o erroneous_a will_n and_o choice_n that_o professor_n be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n 4._o itch_a ear_n be_v a_o dangerous_a disease_n 5._o false_a teacher_n may_v be_v heap_v up_o and_o to_o have_v the_o major_a vote_n when_o sound_a teacher_n can_v be_v endure_v 4._o and_o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n 4._o note_v that_o chuch_v pastor_n and_o people_n may_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o fable_n 5._o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n 5._o note_v that_o great_a watchfulness_n patient_a labour_a and_o suffer_v and_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n approve_o in_o all_o trial_n be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n 6._o for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o
cruel_a persecutor_n under_o all_o trial_n and_o suffering_n hold_v fast_o both_o our_o hope_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v we_o the_o endless_a felicity_n which_o will_v pay_v for_o all_o and_o exceed_v all_o our_o expectation_n 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n 24._o let_v none_o of_o we_o live_v mere_o to_o ourselves_o but_o set_v ourselves_o with_o studious_a diligence_n to_o promote_v the_o sanctity_n and_o salvation_n of_o each_o other_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o vain_a jangle_n and_o faction_n but_o by_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o each_o to_o be_v a_o common_a blessing_n in_o his_o place_n by_o profit_v other_o 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v 25._o not_o forsake_v either_o the_o more_o full_a church-assembly_n or_o any_o christian_a converse_n and_o communion_n by_o which_o you_o may_v excite_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o as_o some_o do_v out_o of_o cowardly_a fear_n of_o suffering_n and_o some_o through_o selfishness_n and_o want_v of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o through_o coldness_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o more_o resolve_v shall_v you_o be_v in_o this_o because_o the_o time_n of_o suffering_n be_v short_a and_o the_o day_n of_o your_o deliverance_n draw_v on_o and_o can_v be_v far_o off_o note_v qu._n 1._o what_o if_o the_o ruler_n forbid_v church-assembly_n or_o at_o least_o inferior_a edify_a converse_n ans_fw-fr so_o they_o do_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n when_o yet_o christian_n use_v it_o by_o command_n from_o christ_n and_o christian_a prince_n as_o be_v say_v heretofore_o must_v do_v more_o good_a but_o be_v not_o authorize_v to_o do_v more_o mischief_n and_o forbid_v good_a than_o heathen_n but_o yet_o though_o we_o may_v not_o stated_o forbear_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n no_o more_o than_o daniel_n do_v pray_v or_o the_o old_a christian_n preach_v and_o meet_v when_o we_o can_v perform_v they_o 1._o we_o may_v forbear_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a meeting_n or_o action_n when_o it_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a 2._o and_o when_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n make_v it_o impossible_a it_o can_v be_v no_o duty_n qu._n 2._o who_o be_v they_o that_o must_v exhort_v one_o another_o ans_fw-fr not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o proud_a self-conceit_n or_o masterly_a talkative_a disease_n may_v needless_o gather_v assembly_n to_o ease_v his_o stomach_n on_o pretence_n of_o duty_n but_o the_o true_o qualify_v and_o call_v pastor_n must_v exhort_v in_o church-assembly_n by_o office_n and_o occasional_o such_o other_o well_o qualify_v man_n as_o he_o shall_v there_o call_v forth_o or_o allow_v and_o in_o inferior_a occasional_a converse_n or_o meeting_n such_o qualify_a person_n as_o have_v best_a ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a even_o as_o overseer_n by_o office_n relieve_v the_o poor_a but_o every_o man_n that_o can_v must_v do_v it_o in_o charity_n and_o as_o the_o physician_n by_o call_v must_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o wound_v but_o any_o in_o charity_n may_v offer_v such_o help_n as_o other_o need_v and_o he_o be_v able_a not_o usurp_v the_o function_n of_o the_o physician_n 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n 26_o 27._o and_o the_o dreadful_a case_n of_o apostate_n must_v deter_v you_o for_o if_o you_o wilful_o forsake_v christ_n and_o christianity_n after_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n &_o all_o those_o miraculous_a evidence_n by_o which_o it_o have_v prevail_v hitherto_o you_o must_v never_o look_v for_o another_o saviour_n nor_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o you_o reject_v he_o now_o and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o dreadful_a expectation_n of_o his_o vindictive_a judgement_n when_o his_o enemy_n that_o refuse_v his_o reign_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o destruction_n luke_n 19.27_o note_v of_o this_o see_v before_o on_o chap._n 6._o what_o this_o sin_n be_v 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 28_o 29._o capital_a presumptuous_a sin_n and_o contempt_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n by_o moses_n law_n and_o as_o christ_n bring_v great_a mercy_n the_o contempt_n of_o he_o deserve_v far_o great_a punishment_n when_o man_n by_o renounce_v christianity_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o call_v he_o a_o crucify_a deceiver_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v be_v join_v with_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o just_o crucify_a malefactor_n and_o a_o profane_a thing_n and_o thus_o do_v despite_n also_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v christ_n witness_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o who_o miraculous_a and_o sanctify_a gift_n they_o once_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o now_o they_o will_v reproach_v these_o gift_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o delusion_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n note_v the_o falseness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o bare_a absolute_a promise_n and_o no_o law_n and_o have_v no_o proper_a threaten_n of_o penalty_n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 30_o 31._o note_v grace_n put_v we_o not_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o danger_n 2._o none_o so_o dreadful_a as_o a_o vindictive_a god_n and_o 3._o apostate_n who_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n terrible_a justice_n 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n 33._o partly_o whilst_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o whilst_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v 32_o 33._o but_o remember_v what_o you_o have_v former_o suffer_v for_o christ_n will_v you_o lose_v all_o that_o or_o can_v god_n strengthen_v you_o now_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v grow_v strong_a remember_v how_o you_o endure_v to_o be_v make_v the_o common_a spectacle_n and_o scorn_n of_o man_n by_o your_o own_o suffering_n for_o sufferer_n be_v usual_o disdain_v by_o the_o base_a multitude_n and_o also_o by_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v and_o open_o own_v they_o and_o bear_v part_n of_o their_o affliction_n 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n 34._o for_o i_o for_o one_o must_v bear_v you_o witness_n that_o in_o my_o bond_n you_o do_v partake_v in_o my_o suffering_n by_o compassion_n and_o also_o you_o take_v not_o only_o patient_o but_o joyful_o the_o loss_n and_o spoil_v of_o your_o good_n and_o bodily_a maintenance_n by_o the_o plunder_v and_o distrein_v of_o persecutor_n and_o what_o make_v you_o do_v this_o but_o that_o you_o firm_o believe_v yea_o know_v by_o the_o witness_n in_o yourselves_o attest_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o have_v as_o to_o right_a in_o heaven_n a_o treasure_n incomparable_o better_o than_o that_o which_o you_o lose_v and_o such_o as_o be_v endless_a and_o none_o can_v rob_v you_o of_o 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 35._o do_v not_o then_o for_o nothing_o at_o last_o cast_v away_o the_o open_a bold_a own_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o with_o it_o all_o your_o hope_n labour_n and_o
way_n to_o death_n and_o misery_n 2._o convert_v the_o erroneous_a sinner_n be_v the_o way_n to_o save_v he_o 3._o one_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o save_v another_o much_o more_o a_o man_n himself_o by_o convert_v he_o without_o derogate_a from_o christ_n salvation_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o it_o 4._o therefore_o all_o christian_n but_o special_o minister_n shall_v be_v diligent_a and_o skilful_a to_o convert_v erroneous_a sinner_n and_o the_o erroneous_a patient_a and_o thankful_a for_o their_o help_n note_v if_o it_o be_v the_o gnostic_n as_o dr._n h._n say_v that_o james_n here_o and_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n so_o great_o warn_v the_o christian_n against_o alas_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n governor_n bishop_n and_o their_o clergys_n abroad_o on_o earth_n seem_v turn_v very_o like_o these_o by_o he_o describe_v gnostic_n 1._o in_o be_v for_o worldly_a interest_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o in_o be_v for_o ceremony_n 3._o in_o join_v with_o the_o ungodly_a enemy_n of_o piety_n 4._o in_o be_v latitudinarian_n or_o licentious_a against_o strictness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o adiaphorist_n in_o thing_n not_o adiaphorous_a 5._o in_o be_v persecutor_n and_o if_o base_a underling_n gnostic_n or_o nicolaitan_n can_v so_o trouble_v the_o church_n then_o what_o a_o case_n must_v those_o country_n be_v in_o where_o they_o be_v get_v into_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o claim_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o execute_v their_o pride_n and_o lust_n over_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n sure_a borborite_n or_o gnostic_n be_v not_o the_o less_o such_o nor_o the_o less_o dangerous_a for_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o have_v power_n wealth_n and_o interest_n the_o first_o epistle_n general_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n chap._n i._n 1._o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 2._o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v 1._o peter_n a_o apostle_n not_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n through_o pontus_n etc._n etc._n choose_v by_o grace_n out_o of_o that_o unbelieving_a forlorn_a nation_n according_a to_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o unsearchable_a counsel_n to_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v grace_n and_o peace_n multiply_v to_o you_o be_v my_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 3._o blessed_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o out_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o have_v regenerate_v we_o to_o a_o live_a hope_n even_o a_o hope_n of_o glorious_a life_n procure_v notify_v and_o secure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 4._o to_o a_o inheritance_n inccorruptible_fw-fr and_o undefiled_a &_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 4_o 5._o not_o to_o such_o a_o corruptible_a defile_v fade_a inheritance_n as_o earth_n be_v to_o its_o lover_n but_o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o holy_a never_o fade_v reserve_v by_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o decree_n and_o by_o the_o possession_n intercession_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n for_o you_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n oâ—_n god_n through_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o and_o you_o keep_v and_o exercise_v to_o salvation_n which_o ere_o long_o will_v be_v glorious_o reveal_v to_o your_o sight_n and_o possession_n the_o last_o time_n be_v not_o far_o off_o note_v it_o be_v reveal_v already_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v be_v full_o reveal_v to_o separate_a soul_n but_o the_o full_a glorious_a revelation_n be_v when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v consummate_v 6._o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n 6._o in_o the_o belief_n and_o hope_n of_o this_o glorious_a inheritance_n you_o now_o live_v in_o great_a joy_n though_o for_o a_o little_a time_n when_o god_n see_v it_o needful_a for_o your_o good_a he_o let_v out_o upon_o you_o those_o try_v suffering_n which_o be_v heavy_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 7._o for_o as_o your_o faith_n be_v a_o precious_a thing_n than_o gold_n and_o refine_a gold_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a gold_n so_o try_v faith_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a faith_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o try_v and_o refine_n of_o gold_n by_o fire_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v find_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n a_o qualification_n meet_v for_o your_o own_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o you_o also_o unto_o christ_n 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 8._o who_o though_o you_o never_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o we_o do_v that_o follow_v he_o yet_o you_o true_o love_v and_o honour_n and_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o in_o his_o glory_n nor_o his_o come_n yet_o your_o effectual_a faith_n do_v so_o far_o serve_v instead_o of_o see_v he_o that_o you_o rejoice_v by_o it_o with_o unspeakable_a triumphant_a joy_n in_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v see_v 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n 9_o and_o shall_v short_o receive_v that_o great_a salvation_n for_o which_o you_o have_v believe_v 10._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o 11._o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 10_o 11._o of_o this_o great_a salvation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a which_o be_v date_v from_o his_o resurrection_n and_o perfect_v at_o his_o next_o come_n many_o prophet_n foretell_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o degree_n and_o they_o inquire_v and_o diligent_o search_v more_o explicit_o to_o have_v know_v it_o and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n must_v suffer_v and_o in_o general_a that_o glorious_a thing_n shall_v follow_v 12._o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o their_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o we_o that_o shall_v see_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o special_a kingdom_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o since_o his_o resurrection_n be_v now_o preach_v to_o you_o by_o we_o his_o minister_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v down_o in_o a_o special_a abundance_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o soul_n a_o mystery_n so_o great_a and_o of_o so_o excellent_a importance_n that_o the_o angel_n think_v it_o worthy_a their_o search_n 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 13._o wherefore_o as_o runner_n gird_v their_o clothes_n to_o they_o that_o they_o trouble_v they_o not_o do_v you_o fortify_v your_o mind_n
or_o only_o such_o as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o other_o that_o deny_v somewhat_o of_o christ_n be_v his_o manhood_n or_o his_o godhead_n or_o his_o real_a suffer_v or_o those_o that_o be_v for_o moses_n law_n and_o hold_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v deny_v with_o the_o tongue_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n deny_v he_o not_o pretend_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o sacrifice_n 24._o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 24._o hold_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n which_o at_o the_o first_o you_o receive_v from_o we_o and_o turn_v not_o after_o novelty_n and_o this_o will_v preserve_v you_o against_o seduction_n and_o continue_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n relation_n and_o love_n of_o the_o son_n and_o father_n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 25._o and_o if_o you_o live_v by_o â—aith_n upon_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v give_v you_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v whatever_o you_o suffer_v or_o forsake_v here_o in_o the_o way_n 26._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o 26._o it_o be_v the_o seduce_a heretic_n who_o occasion_n my_o writing_n these_o warning_n to_o you_o 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o 27._o but_o i_o hope_v i_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o seducer_n than_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o witness_n agent_n and_o advocate_n have_v through_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v give_v to_o you_o and_o among_o you_o his_o miracle_n have_v seal_v his_o truth_n before_o your_o eye_n and_o his_o illuminate_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n have_v be_v give_v you_o if_o you_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o the_o infallible_a objective_n evidence_n of_o christ_n truth_n so_o be_v he_o in_o you_o a_o efficient_a illuminate_v teacher_n and_o ready_a within_o you_o to_o plead_v christ_n cause_n and_o teach_v you_o all_o necessary_a truth_n therefore_o you_o need_v not_o any_o man_n testimony_n and_o teach_v as_o those_o do_v that_o have_v no_o other_o but_o must_v take_v the_o word_n of_o man_n alone_o use_v christ_n minister_n but_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o quench_v it_o not_o and_o he_o will_v keep_v you_o 28._o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 28._o therefore_o child_n waver_v not_o but_o fix_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o true_a christianity_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o judgement_n we_o may_v see_v and_o meet_v he_o with_o joyful_a confidence_n and_o not_o with_o shame_n unto_o condemnation_n as_o apostate_n will_n note_v it_o be_v wonder_n that_o he_o that_o expound_v all_o this_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n his_o enemy_n shall_v think_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v shall_v then_o meet_v christ_n or_o be_v so_o much_o comfort_v therein_o when_o most_o be_v like_a to_o die_v first_o and_o few_o live_n to_o be_v much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o christian_n compassion_n will_v fill_v they_o with_o grief_n as_o paul_n have_v rom._n 9_o and_o 11._o and_o not_o make_v they_o like_o man_n of_o utter_a malice_n to_o take_v it_o for_o so_o great_a joy_n to_o have_v the_o jew_n so_o murder_v when_o christ_n weep_v over_o they_o that_o foretell_v it_o and_o when_o the_o roman_n be_v far_o more_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n near_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o this_o exposition_n leave_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n since_o to_o this_o day_n little_o more_o use_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o motive_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o of_o the_o fulfil_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a do_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n near_o concern_v we_o or_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v move_v to_o constancy_n patience_n and_o comfort_n chief_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o because_o a_o million_o of_o jew_n be_v kill_v then_o 29._o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o 29._o and_o as_o you_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v just_o and_o a_o lover_n of_o righteousness_n so_o all_o that_o sincere_o live_v a_o righteous_a life_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n be_v new_o bear_v by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o his_o image_n and_o shall_v sure_o be_v receive_v and_o own_v by_o he_o chap._n iii_o 1._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o instead_o of_o forsake_v christ_n admire_v the_o wondrous_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o have_v in_o christ_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n indeed_o our_o dignity_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n for_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o know_v we_o 2._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o our_o condition_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n for_o though_o we_o be_v already_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v right_o by_o promise_n to_o future_a glory_n our_o future_a glory_n be_v yet_o unseen_a and_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o our_o own_o sight_n but_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o when_o christ_n appear_v we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v in_o our_o several_a measure_n be_v make_v like_o our_o glorify_a head_n in_o the_o perfection_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o place_n and_o state_n of_o blessedness_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o sight_n and_o glorious_a communion_n 3._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 3._o and_o know_v that_o without_o holiness_n none_o can_v see_v god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o see_v he_o therefore_o all_o that_o have_v a_o true_a effectual_a hope_n of_o see_v he_o will_v make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n to_o purify_v themselves_o that_o such_o likeness_n to_o christ_n may_v render_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o bless_a sight_n 4._o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 4_o 5._o for_o to_o sin_n be_v to_o transgress_v and_o break_v god_n law_n for_o that_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o know_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o destroy_v it_o and_o never_o sin_v himself_o and_o all_o this_o that_o he_o may_v vindicate_v god_n law_n and_o holiness_n 6._o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o 6._o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v teach_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o so_o far_o be_v he_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o his_o true_a member_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o predominant_a love_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o know_a sin_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v all_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o know_v it_o and_o when_o he_o do_v know_v it_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o more_o than_o love_v it_o and_o so_o far_o forsake_v it_o as_o to_o conquer_v
will_v give_v they_o a_o better_a and_o how_o else_o shall_v we_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o overcome_v it_o and_o be_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v make_v we_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v so_o he_o institute_v baptism_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o soul_n and_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o do_v he_o by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o grace_n communicate_v this_o sacrifice_n in_o its_o benefit_n to_o we_o which_o his_o crucifixion_n signify_v when_o both_o water_n and_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o his_o pierce_a side_n he_o cleanse_v we_o nor_o by_o water_n and_o baptism_n alone_o but_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n and_o the_o witness_n by_o which_o god_n atte_v all_o this_o to_o be_v his_o truth_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o 7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n who_o have_v give_v we_o their_o witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n on_o earth_n even_o the_o father_n who_o have_v from_o heaven_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o word_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o show_v in_o his_o miracle_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o for_o infallibility_n miracle_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o these_o be_v so_o three_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v one._n and_o on_o earth_n we_o have_v see_v these_o three_o witness_n attest_v one_o thing_n by_o agreement_n even_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o miracle_n and_o holiness_n seal_v the_o truth_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o christ_n bâ—ood_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v our_o expiation_n signify_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n even_o as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n first_o recommend_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o then_o out_o of_o his_o pierce_a side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n note_v though_o much_o of_o these_o word_n verse_n 7_o 8._o be_v not_o in_o many_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o arrian_n leave_v they_o out_o than_o that_o the_o orthodox_n put_v they_o in_o other_o text_n that_o assert_v christ_n godhead_n be_v so_o use_v but_o however_o it_o need_v not_o offend_v the_o faithful_a there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o text_n which_o assert_v the_o trinity_n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n 9_o if_o the_o witness_n of_o credible_a man_n and_o controversy_n among_o we_o much_o more_o must_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v and_o this_o mention_v be_v god_n own_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n 10._o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v regenerate_v he_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n be_v most_o certain_o from_o god_n and_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o god_n ow_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o all_o these_o have_v the_o witness_v evidence_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o testimony_n of_o god_n do_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n as_o if_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o false_a witness_n of_o christ_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n 11_o 12._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n attest_v by_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o free_a deed_n of_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n even_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o so_o as_o that_o this_o life_n be_v give_v we_o in_o and_o with_o christ_n who_o with_o all_o these_o benefit_n be_v offer_v to_o man_n on_o condition_n of_o believe_a acceptance_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o marriage_n have_v the_o man_n with_o his_o estate_n and_o as_o we_o choose_v our_o physician_n for_o physic_n our_o teacher_n for_o learning_n our_o ruler_n for_o government_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v christ_n upon_o believe_v acceptance_n as_o his_o saviour_n have_v life_n initial_o and_o title_n to_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n through_o his_o unbelief_n and_o refusal_n have_v not_o life_n 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o a_o treasure_n you_o have_v in_o and_o with_o christ_n even_o right_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o its_o beginning_n here_o and_o that_o you_o may_v go_v on_o confirm_v and_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o wiil_n he_o hear_v we_o 14._o and_o through_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o confidence_n that_o by_o and_o through_o he_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o whatever_o we_o ask_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v and_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v 15._o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o 15._o and_o if_o he_o thus_o hear_v your_o prayer_n we_o may_v reckon_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o way_n he_o will_v give_v we_o whatever_o particular_a we_o ask_v if_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v qualify_v for_o his_o promise_n 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o 17._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n 16_o 17._o and_o this_o comfort_n you_o have_v in_o your_o prayer_n for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o yourselves_o god_n will_v hear_v you_o for_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o mercy_n which_o you_o beg_v for_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n but_o with_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n which_o we_o hate_v and_o strive_v against_o as_o vain_a thought_n word_n passion_n coldness_n in_o duty_n imperfection_n in_o all_o good_a and_o all_o sin_n that_o stand_v with_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n these_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v pardon_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o damn_v any_o for_o but_o pardon_v must_v be_v ask_v and_o shall_v be_v obtain_v for_o the_o faithful_a penitent_a qualify_a person_n but_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o pardon_v the_o impenitent_a and_o unsanctified_a that_o have_v rather_o keep_v their_o sin_n than_o leave_v it_o and_o be_v unqualify_v for_o pardon_n your_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o pardon_v such_o shall_v not_o prevail_v while_o they_o be_v impenitent_a much_o less_o for_o they_o that_o be_v infidel_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n own_o child_n may_v fall_v
destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n terrible_a to_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o malignant_a adversary_n of_o godliness_n 16._o these_o be_v murmurer_n complainer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v great_a swell_a word_n have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n 16._o these_o be_v man_n that_o swell_v and_o murmur_n and_o complain_v against_o government_n and_o all_o that_o cross_v their_o opinion_n or_o lust_n after_o which_o they_o walk_v and_o they_o use_v big_a and_o boast_a word_n as_o man_n that_o be_v more_o know_v than_o all_o other_o in_o philosophical_a fancy_n and_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o age_n and_o thing_n above_o and_o of_o christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o extol_v the_o man_n for_o advantage_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o sect_n who_o be_v their_o leader_n and_o chief_a favourer_n 17._o but_o belove_v remember_v you_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 18._o how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n 17_o 18._o but_o remember_v the_o word_n which_o peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n have_v speak_v heretofore_o that_o tell_v you_o such_o man_n shall_v come_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 19_o these_o separate_v themselves_o into_o a_o distinct_a sect_n as_o if_o they_o be_v above_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o their_o action_n show_v that_o they_o be_v sensual_a carnal_a man_n not_o at_o all_o sanctify_a and_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o faithful_a be_v 20._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 20_o 21._o but_o you_o beloved_n must_v be_v quite_o other_o man_n from_o these_o they_o build_v sensuality_n temporize_v and_o separation_n upon_o error_n and_o proud_a self-conceit_n but_o you_o must_v build_v up_o yourselves_o and_o one_o another_o in_o holiness_n upon_o your_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a faith_n they_o be_v sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n you_o must_v as_o man_n in_o who_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v and_o rule_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o with_o those_o holy_a and_o fervent_a desire_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n excit_v in_o you_o they_o be_v revolt_v from_o true_a faith_n and_o love_n you_o must_v by_o god_n spirit_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o truth_n and_o one_o another_o wait_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o eternal_a life_n by_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n 22._o and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n 23._o and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n 22_o 23._o and_o as_o to_o your_o deal_n with_o such_o erroneous_a man_n it_o must_v be_v different_o as_o they_o differ_v even_o tender_o and_o compassionate_o with_o some_o and_o with_o other_o you_o must_v deal_v more_o fervent_o and_o sharp_o as_o with_o lot_n in_o sodom_n or_o man_n in_o a_o house_n that_o be_v on_o fire_n who_o death_n if_o not_o quick_o prevent_v you_o must_v fear_v and_o therefore_o be_v importunate_a with_o they_o but_o seek_v to_o save_v they_o all_o and_o not_o to_o use_v any_o violent_a or_o hurtful_a course_n and_o yourselves_o must_v hate_v and_o avoid_v all_o degree_n of_o filthiness_n and_o sensuality_n 24._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n 25._o to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n 24_o 25._o now_o to_o he_o who_o be_v able_a in_o all_o temptation_n notwithstanding_o your_o own_o weakness_n to_o keep_v you_o steadfast_a in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n from_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o heresy_n or_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a as_o be_v faithful_a and_o upright_a and_o your_o sin_n forgive_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n at_o his_o come_n that_o you_o may_v see_v he_o and_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o exceed_a joy_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v i_o say_v to_o he_o the_o only_a god_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n and_o power_n now_o and_o ever_o so_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v and_o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a chap._n i._n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 1._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v eminent_o call_v the_o revelation_n as_o be_v by_o vision_n and_o prophetic_a notice_n a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o future_a thing_n 2._o beza_n well_o observe_v hence_o the_o order_n of_o god_n revelation_n to_o his_o church_n first_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n he_o reveal_v it_o to_o our_o mediator_n as_o man_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n that_o according_a to_o his_o office_n he_o may_v be_v the_o light_n and_o teacher_n to_o his_o church_n christ_n reveal_v it_o to_o angel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o angel_n reveal_v it_o to_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n they_o reveal_v and_o record_v it_o to_o the_o church_n where_o all_o must_v learn_v it_o but_o special_o teacher_n to_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o people_n 3._o it_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v that_o be_v here_o reveal_v therefore_o i_o can_v receive_v those_o two_o learned_a man_n exposition_n who_o make_v it_o a_o history_n in_o a_o prophetic_a style_n and_o say_v that_o most_o or_o very_o much_o of_o it_o be_v do_v before_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o the_o word_n short_o make_v they_o expound_v almost_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o thing_n all_o fulfil_v about_o constantine_n time_n or_o present_o after_o alaricus_n sack_v of_o rome_n but_o short_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o 1._o that_o these_o thing_n will_v short_o be_v begin_v though_o not_o so_o quick_o finish_v and_o 2._o that_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o one_o day_n but_o i_o confess_v that_o so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v already_o do_v we_o must_v not_o feign_v to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v 5._o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o this_o john_n be_v the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a 2._o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v 2_o who_o by_o this_o write_n true_o tell_v the_o church_n what_o christ_n by_o his_o angel_n tell_v he_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o this_o vision_n and_o revelation_n some_o thing_n that_o then_o be_v may_v be_v mention_v to_o introduce_v the_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o note_v it_o be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n and_o a_o addition_n to_o that_o man_n wisdom_n and_o happiness_n who_o understand_v this_o and_o all_o other_o scripture_n prophecy_n but_o this_o conclude_v not_o that_o no_o other_o be_v bless_v or_o that_o many_o attain_v that_o degree_n oâ—_n happiness_n for_o i_o think_v i_o never_o know_v one_o suâ—h_n but_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v in_o this_o prophecy_n mix_v with_o dark_a passage_n all_o must_v keep_v that_o will_v be_v bless_v 2._o the_o time_n of_o their_o beginning_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o end_v not_o far_o off_o 4._o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n 4._o i_o john_n send_v you_o this_o holy_a greeting_n and_o benediction_n grace_n and_o peace_n the_o great_a blessing_n be_v to_o you_o from_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o those_o angel_n who_o he_o have_v make_v your_o special_a guardian_n note_v 1_o that_o it_o be_v angel_n
the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a 3_o 4_o 5._o your_o strictness_n and_o your_o accusation_n of_o my_o disciple_n be_v but_o from_o your_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o hunger_n justify_v david_n and_o his_o company_n for_o eat_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n which_o else_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n may_v lawful_o eat_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n labour_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o break_v the_o outward_a rest_n of_o the_o day_n which_o will_v be_v profanation_n do_v not_o the_o temple_n service_n justify_v it_o 6._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n 6._o but_o if_o the_o temple_n service_n can_v justify_v labour_n i_o be_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n and_o my_o service_n and_o authority_n can_v justify_v it_o 7._o but_o if_o you_o have_v know_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o guiltless_a 7._o if_o instead_o of_o ignorant_a preciseness_n for_o ceremony_n you_o have_v but_o learn_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o god_n in_o his_o prefer_n mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o ceremony_n and_o external_o be_v command_v man_n for_o their_o hurt_n and_o must_v be_v observe_v against_o mercy_n to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o god_n command_n be_v all_o for_o man_n good_a and_o he_o make_v not_o external_o and_o ceremony_n for_o a_o snare_n to_o hurt_v man_n you_o will_v not_o have_v censure_v the_o guiltless_a as_o sinner_n have_v you_o understand_v this_o note_v this_o twice_o repeat_v most_o open_o condemn_v the_o papal_a church_n government_n 8._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n 8._o and_o as_o moses_n law_n be_v but_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o be_v fulfil_v so_o it_o can_v bind_v any_o against_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n and_o save_a work_n for_o which_o work_v sake_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n even_o the_o law_n and_o sabbath_n of_o which_o he_o be_v lord_n 9_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v thence_o he_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v his_o hand_n wither_v and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o 9_o 10._o note_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a outward_a strictness_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v use_v to_o ensnare_v and_o hurt_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v one_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o lift_v it_o out_o 11._o will_v you_o not_o draw_v a_o sheep_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n if_o you_o have_v but_o one_o 12._o how_o much_o then_o be_v a_o man_n better_o than_o a_o sheep_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v well_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 12._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prefer_v and_o do_v a_o great_a duty_n before_o a_o less_o 13._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v restore_v whole_a like_o as_o the_o other_o 14._o then_o the_o pharisee_n go_v out_o and_o hold_v a_o council_n against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o 13_o 14._o note_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o destroy_v man_n for_o do_v the_o great_a good_a against_o their_o law_n 15._o but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o thence_o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o 16._o and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v 15_o 16._o note_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o avoid_v the_o hand_n of_o murderer_n and_o persecutor_n unless_o when_o our_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o our_o life_n 2._o christ_n forbid_v they_o make_v he_o know_v partly_o to_o avoid_v the_o envy_n and_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v till_o all_o his_o work_n set_v together_o with_o his_o resurrection_n and_o spirit_n shall_v make_v up_o a_o full_a proof_n 17_o 18._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n 20._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n 21._o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 17_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o this_o he_o fulfil_v what_o be_v prophesy_v by_o isaiah_n behold_v etc._n etc._n he_o who_o i_o have_v select_v for_o this_o work_n of_o salvation_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v as_o fulfil_v all_o my_o will_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o nation_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v not_o subdue_v man_n by_o tumult_n violence_n or_o war_n but_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o grace_n he_o shall_v deal_v gentle_o with_o the_o weak_a and_o cherish_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o pardon_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o not_o use_v severity_n of_o justice_n till_o he_o have_v gather_v his_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o overcome_v and_o judge_v his_o final_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v he_o in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v 22._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v 23._o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 22_o 23._o this_o people_n be_v so_o astonish_v to_o see_v his_o work_n that_o they_o say_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n 24._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beel-zebub_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 25._o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n and_o say_v to_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n and_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o sâ—and_v 26._o and_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o then_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v 24_o etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v notorious_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o shift_n leave_v for_o their_o unbelief_n but_o say_v that_o all_o such_o work_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n give_v he_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v his_o miracle_n but_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o kingdom_n he_o have_v wit_n to_o preserve_v it_o be_v it_o the_o devil_n work_v to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n if_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o cast_v out_o 〈◊〉_d and_o heal_v the_o disease_a be_v against_o satan_n 〈…〉_z than_o he_o be_v against_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_z kingdom_n city_n or_o house_n will_v not_o stand_v 〈…〉_z â—â—vidâ—d_v and_o fight_v against_o itself_o 27._o 〈…〉_z â—â—â—zâ—bub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o 〈…〉_z â—â—â—en_v cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o 〈…〉_z be_v your_o judge_n 28._o but_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o 27_o 28._o and_o if_o you_o think_v i_o a_o conjurer_n and_o confederate_n with_o satan_n what_o say_v you_o of_o your_o own_o countryman_n my_o disciple_n who_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o the_o power_n they_o receive_v from_o i_o be_v they_o all_o conjurer_n too_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n against_o your_o unbelief_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v certain_o do_v by_o i_o by_o no_o less_o power_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o be_v god_n attestation_n to_o i_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o conquer_v satan_n and_o destroy_v his_o work_n 29._o or_o else_o how_o can_v one_o enter_v
free_a pardon_n and_o life_n to_o all_o true_a believe_a accepter_n 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 29._o two_o difficulty_n here_o arise_v 1._o do_v not_o christ_n drink_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n ans_fw-fr 1._o some_o say_v he_o drink_v no_o wine_n but_o water_n which_o be_v their_o ordinary_a drink_n 2._o other_o answer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n 3._o other_o say_v it_o mean_v short_o i_o shall_v leave_v you_o and_o drink_v no_o more_o with_o you_o 4._o other_o probable_o think_v he_o mean_v i_o shall_v no_o more_o keep_v a_o passover_n or_o sacrament_n with_o you_o 2._o the_o other_o difficulty_n be_v how_o he_o will_v drink_v of_o it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n 1._o some_o say_v literal_o after_o the_o resurrection_n on_o earth_n 2._o some_o say_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o primitive_a paradise_n state_n and_o christ_n reign_v on_o earth_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n new_a or_o renew_v 3._o other_o say_v this_o will_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o new_a earth_n 4._o but_o the_o usual_a and_o safe_a exposition_n be_v that_o the_o metaphor_n signify_v only_o mutual_a joy_n in_o heaven_n 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 30._o n._n whether_o this_o hymn_n be_v that_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v all_o the_o 113.114.115.116.117.118_o psalm_n or_o one_o make_v for_o that_o use_n by_o christ_n be_v uncertain_a but_o they_o all_o join_v and_o tell_v we_o how_o suitable_a thanksgiving_n and_o sing_v psalm_n or_o hymn_n at_o sacrament_n and_o feast_n be_v 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o all_z you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o 31._o you_o will_v all_o be_v trouble_v at_o my_o apprehension_n and_o be_v affright_v away_o from_o i_o as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n 32._o but_o after_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n 32._o n._n christ_n oft_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n prove_v his_o truth_n why_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o all_o but_o in_o galilee_n and_o to_o few_o he_o give_v we_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o he_o fore-knew_a the_o jew_n rejection_n and_o will_v not_o force_v belief_n in_o they_o by_o fight_n 33._o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v 33._o nothing_o shall_v affright_v i_o from_o thou_o n._n his_o resolution_n be_v good_a but_o his_o self-confidence_n be_v bad_a 34._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o very_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 34._o before_o the_o time_n call_v cock_n crow_v be_v past_o etc._n etc._n note_v christ_n know_v before_o what_o man_v free_a will_n will_v do_v 35._o peter_n say_v to_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o likewise_o also_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n 35._o n._n when_o man_n be_v resolve_v they_o be_v oft_o too_o insensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o mutability_n 36._o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o unto_o a_o place_n call_v gethsemane_n and_o â—aâ—th_v to_o the_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o 37._o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a 36.37_o q._n why_o do_v not_o christ_n use_v to_o pray_v with_o his_o disciple_n but_o by_o himself_o answ_n 1._o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o use_v it_o or_o not_o 2._o he_o sing_v a_o hymn_n with_o they_o at_o the_o passover_n but_o his_o case_n so_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o man_n that_o except_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o general_n the_o same_o prayer_n will_v not_o suit_v he_o and_o they_o 38._o then_o say_v he_o to_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o 38._o n._n christ_n take_v our_o nature_n though_o not_o our_o sin_n and_o nature_n be_v averse_a to_o death_n and_o sensible_a of_o its_o hurt_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n enmity_n to_o sin_n though_o not_o to_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o suffer_v 39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v 39_o note_v 1._o prostration_n be_v a_o humble_v posture_n but_o this_o example_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o the_o same_o gesture_n 2._o the_o first_o act_n of_o man_n will_n be_v simple_a complacence_n in_o good_a and_o averseness_n to_o evil_n as_o such_o according_a to_o this_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v averse_a to_o death_n and_o suffer_v as_o man_n be_v else_o it_o will_v be_v no_o penalty_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o express_v first_o in_o his_o prayer_n but_o the_o second_o act_n of_o man_n will_n be_v about_o end_n and_o mean_n that_o stand_v in_o competition_n and_o be_v call_v choose_v or_o refuse_v when_o two_o thing_n inconsistent_a stand_v in_o competition_n the_o better_a be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o according_a to_o this_o christ_n form_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n not_o as_o i_o will_v q._n d._n thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o nature_n which_o do_v and_o must_v desire_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a which_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v not_o suffer_v but_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n and_o my_o consent_n to_o suffer_v therefore_o thy_o will_n and_o not_o my_o simple_a volition_n be_v do_v 40.41_o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o asleep_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n what_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a 40._o 41._o note_v christ_n be_v to_o have_v no_o support_n from_o man_n in_o his_o suffering_n 2._o sleep_v when_o we_o shall_v watch_v and_o pray_v be_v a_o fault_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o grace_n 3._o watch_v and_o pray_v be_v god_n mean_v appoint_v to_o save_v man_n from_o and_o in_o temptation_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v willing_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o they_o be_v able_a 5._o the_o flesh_n in_o faithful_a man_n may_v prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o sin_n of_o natural_a infirmity_n for_o a_o time_n though_o not_o in_o gross_a sin_n in_o the_o design_n and_o bent_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 6._o christ_n tender_o excuse_v his_o servant_n infirmity_n 42._o he_o go_v again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 42._o i_o resign_v my_o will_n to_o submit_v to_o thou_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o fullfil_v it_o for_o which_o i_o come_v in_o flesh_n 43.44_o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o again_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n 43.44_o ost_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o prayer_n be_v meet_v for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o want_n 45.46.47_o then_o come_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o they_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n rise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o do_v betray_v i_o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o slave_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 45.46.47_o note_v to_o be_v hunt_v to_o death_n by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n to_o have_v a_o multitude_n ready_a to_o serve_v they_o in_o it_o with_o arm_a violence_n to_o be_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o forsake_v by_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o case_n of_o christ_n
from_o the_o mountain_n he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 10._o and_o they_o keep_v that_o say_n with_o themselves_o question_v one_o with_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v 10._o etc._n etc._n though_o he_o have_v oft_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o understand_v he_o not_o 11._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v 12._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o elias_n very_o come_v first_o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o 13._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v indeed_o come_v and_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 11._o etc._n etc._n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n not_o the_o soul_n of_o elias_n reincorporate_v but_o he_o that_o be_v mean_v in_o malachi_n and_o they_o have_v use_v he_o as_o they_o will_v do_v i_o as_o elias_n be_v persecute_v by_o ahab_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n about_o they_o and_o the_o scribe_n question_v with_o they_o 15._o and_o straightway_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v great_o amaze_v and_o run_v to_o he_o salute_v he_o 16._o and_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n what_o question_v you_o with_o they_o 17._o and_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n i_o have_v bring_v unto_o thou_o my_o son_n which_o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n 18._o and_o wheresoever_o he_o take_v he_o he_o tear_v he_o and_o he_o foam_v and_o gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o pine_v away_o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 14._o etc._n etc._n see_v on_o matt._n 17.14_o n._n the_o disciple_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o full_a power_n that_o they_o have_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n 19_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v o_o faithless_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o unto_o i_o 19_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o you_o do_v more_o to_o your_o frustration_n than_o the_o want_n of_o power_n in_o my_o disciple_n 20._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o straightway_o the_o spirit_n tear_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o wallow_v foam_v 20._o here_o be_v the_o perfect_a description_n of_o a_o epilepsy_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o atheist_n tell_v they_o that_o natural_a disease_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o devil_n that_o be_v because_o a_o axe_n or_o a_o halter_n kill_v a_o man_n therefore_o the_o law_n the_o judge_n or_o the_o executioner_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o it_o 21._o and_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o be_v it_o ago_o since_o this_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n 22._o and_o oft_o time_n it_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o help_v we_o 21._o n._n it_o appear_v this_o man_n faith_n be_v weak_a in_o say_v if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n yet_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n 23._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v 23._o if_o thy_o faith_n make_v thou_o a_o capable_a receiver_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o want_v not_o power_n 24._o and_o straightway_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n 24._o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o lose_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o child_n for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o yet_o his_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o waver_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o i_o have_v no_o belief_n in_o thou_o i_o have_v not_o come_v to_o thou_o but_o i_o be_o weak_a and_o timorous_a and_o therefore_o pray_v thou_o to_o strengthen_v my_o faith_n and_o make_v up_o in_o thy_o mercy_n what_o be_v want_v in_o my_o belief_n this_o be_v alas_o the_o case_n of_o most_o christian_n 25._o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o he_o rebuke_v the_o soul_n spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o 26._o and_o the_o spirit_n cry_v and_o rend_v he_o sore_o and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a insomuch_o that_o many_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a 25.26_o n._n christ_n cure_n seem_v sometime_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o put_v man_n into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v before_o 27._o but_o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o he_o arise_v 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o private_o why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o kind_n can_v come_v forth_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 27._o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o even_o miraculous_a cure_n may_v require_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o mean_n may_v serve_v for_o one_o that_o will_v not_o for_o another_o 2._o a_o double_a qualification_n may_v be_v necessary_a one_o in_o the_o minister_n and_o another_o in_o the_o patient_n 30._o and_o they_o depart_v thence_o and_o pass_v through_o galilee_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o 31._o for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n 32._o but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o 30_o etc._n etc._n n._n christ_n see_v it_o necessary_a often_o to_o foretell_v his_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n for_o our_o faith_n 33._o and_o he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n and_o be_v in_o the_o house_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o dispute_v among_o yourselves_o by_o the_o way_n but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o by_o the_o way_n they_o have_v dispute_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a 35._o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v first_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_o of_o all_o and_o servant_n of_o all_o 33.34_o etc._n etc._n n._n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o their_o ambition_n the_o pre-eminence_n among_o my_o minister_n consist_v in_o be_v the_o most_o humble_a and_o the_o most_o serviceable_a 36._o and_o he_o take_v a_o child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 37._o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v one_o of_o such_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 36_o 37._o humble_a and_o harmless_a christian_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o i_o that_o he_o that_o in_o love_n and_o mercy_n receive_v and_o show_v kindness_n to_o one_o of_o these_o i_o will_v take_v it_o as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o to_o myself_o and_o my_o father_n will_v take_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o i_o to_o be_v do_v as_o to_o himself_o if_o you_o will_v be_v great_a in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o dear_a to_o i_o be_v humble_a and_o harmless_a 38._o and_o john_n answer_v he_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o he_o follow_v not_o we_o and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o we_o 38._o n._n have_v john_n be_v now_o as_o full_a of_o love_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o he_o will_v not_o have_v forbid_v this_o man_n to_o do_v good_a 39_o but_o jesus_n say_v forbid_v he_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o shall_v do_v a_o miracle_n in_o my_o name_n that_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o 40._o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n 39_o n._n man_n that_o preach_v in_o christ_n name_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v silence_v though_o faulty_a if_o they_o do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n dreadful_a then_o be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o silence_n christ_n faithful_a minister_n 40._o in_o point_n of_o service_n to_o
salvation_n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o praise_v god_n say_v now_o thou_o have_v perform_v thy_o word_n by_o let_v i_o live_v to_o see_v christ_n let_v i_o die_v in_o peace_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o please_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n who_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_a world_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o special_a glory_n of_o all_o that_o by_o faith_n receive_v he_o 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o 33_o 34._o he_o shall_v prove_v eventual_o a_o stumble_a block_n on_o which_o many_o israelite_n shall_v fall_v to_o their_o destruction_n and_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n on_o which_o believer_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o to_o salvation_n and_o the_o talk_n and_o obloquy_n of_o men._n 35._o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v 35._o yea_o thou_o also_o shall_v bear_v a_o deep_a part_n in_o suffering_n by_o grief_n of_o heart_n and_o man_n in_o these_o trial_n shall_v show_v what_o they_o be_v even_o the_o different_a state_n of_o their_o secret_a thought_n 36._o and_o there_o be_v one_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n she_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n &_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n of_o about_o four-score_n and_o four_o year_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 37_o 36._o she_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o temple_n worship_n and_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o fast_v mortification_n and_o prayer_n note_n it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o she_o desert_v all_o outward_a call_n or_o labour_n in_o the_o world_n on_o pretence_n of_o religion_n while_o she_o be_v able_a for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v but_o when_o age_n or_o sickness_n disable_v one_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o well_o note_n some_o think_v fast_v unfit_a for_o age_n and_o weakness_n but_o digestion_n be_v then_o weak_a and_o most_o die_a by_o that_o suffocation_n of_o crudity_n and_o not_o by_o mere_a defect_n of_o nutrimental_a matter_n moderate_a fast_v may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o age_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o young_a note_v she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o sick_a mind_n of_o the_o profane_a nominal_a christian_n that_o can_v abide_v long_a prayer_n and_o religious_a strictness_n 38._o and_o she_o come_v in_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v thanks_o likewise_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n 38._o she_o be_v inspire_v then_o to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o the_o people_n that_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o 39_o 40._o q._n what_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v christ_n capable_a of_o and_o what_o great_a fullness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n ans_fw-fr his_o divine_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o increase_n but_o the_o humane_a be_v capable_a 1._o of_o increase_v of_o bodily_a stature_n and_o strength_n 2._o of_o see_v more_o object_n than_o he_o see_v at_o first_o 3._o of_o actual_a know_v they_o by_o that_o sight_n 4._o of_o improve_n they_o to_o holy_a use_n as_o know_v which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o infancy_n 5._o of_o do_v many_o good_a work_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o infancy_n 6._o and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o such_o habit_n by_o all_o these_o act_n as_o be_v acquire_v by_o they_o as_o adam_n when_o new_o create_v have_v perfect_a faculty_n but_o not_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n before_o he_o see_v they_o nor_o the_o full_a improvement_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o perfect_a habit_n of_o such_o use_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o faculty_n perfection_n 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n 43._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o day_n as_o they_o return_v the_o child_n jesus_n tarry_v behind_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o of_o it_o 44._o but_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o they_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o note_v it_o may_v seem_v a_o unnatural_a neglect_n of_o a_o child_n but_o they_o have_v find_v he_o so_o manlike_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n that_o they_o trust_v he_o with_o himself_o 45._o and_o when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o they_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n seek_v he_o 46._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n 45_o 46._o note_v christ_n himself_o disdain_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o to_o ask_v they_o question_n 47._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n 48._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n why_o have_v thou_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o sorrow_v 47_o 48._o note_v if_o christ_n holy_a mother_n blame_v he_o as_o deal_v ill_o with_o his_o parent_n by_o mistake_n for_o want_v of_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o case_n what_o wonder_v if_o the_o best_a person_n do_v by_o the_o like_a ignorance_n of_o the_o case_n by_o mistake_n blame_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o and_o misreport_v according_o 49._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o wist_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 50._o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o say_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 49_o 50._o where_o shall_v i_o be_v but_o in_o my_o father_n house_n about_o his_o work_n your_o ignorance_n make_v you_o blame_v i_o 51._o and_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o but_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n 51._o note_v christ_n who_o submit_v in_o his_o humanity_n to_o a_o state_n of_o infancy_n sanctify_v that_o state_n and_o show_v that_o as_o a_o infant_n be_v yet_o in_o title_n king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o infant_n may_v be_v member_n of_o he_o and_o it_o do_v also_o in_o his_o childhood_n subject_v himself_o to_o his_o suppose_a father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n reverence_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o both_o as_o part_v of_o his_o meritorious_a humiliation_n and_o to_o sanctify_v a_o state_n of_o subjection_n and_o become_v a_o pattern_n thereof_o to_o we_o all_o and_o it_o will_v great_o condemn_v proud_a rebellious_a child_n and_o youth_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o just_a government_n of_o parent_n but_o their_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o lust_n whâ—â—_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a condescend_v to_o subjection_n mary_n lay_v up_o all_o these_o say_n be_v the_o work_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o hope_n perceive_v that_o god_n be_v go_v on_o to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o she_o 52._o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n 52._o his_o humane_a nature_n increase_v as_o in_o stature_n so_o in_o actual_a humane_a knowledge_n and_o its_o habit_n know_v more_o than_o he_o know_v in_o infancy_n as_o man_n and_o god_n that_o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n and_o complacence_n love_v all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o
go_v unto_o he_o at_o midnight_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n lend_v i_o three_o loaf_n 6._o for_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o in_o his_o journey_n be_v come_v to_o i_o &_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o set_v before_o he_o 7._o and_o he_o from_o within_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v trouble_v i_o not_o the_o door_n be_v now_o shut_v and_o my_o child_n be_v with_o i_o in_o bed_n i_o can_v rise_v and_o give_v thou_o 8._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o though_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v he_o as_o many_o as_o he_o need_v 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o though_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o give_v the_o importunate_a to_o be_v ease_v of_o they_o yet_o importunity_n also_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o it_o fit_v the_o receiver_n for_o his_o gift_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 10._o for_o every_o one_o that_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v 9_o 10._o he_o that_o will_v spare_v for_o no_o labour_n and_o take_v no_o denial_n shall_v have_v no_o denial_n final_o he_o that_o easy_o give_v over_o his_o suit_n and_o will_v not_o be_v at_o pain_n and_o patience_n forfeit_v mercy_n by_o contempt_n 11._o if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v bread_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n giu_v he_o a_o serpent_n 12._o or_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n 13._o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 11_o 12_o 13._o note_v god_n goodness_n be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o prayer_n that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v 1._o grace_n and_o glory_n certain_o to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n 2._o and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n on_o these_o three_o condition_n 1._o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o person_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v sit_v for_o they_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o subserve_v god_n high_a end_n his_o glory_n and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o do_v not_o cross_v they_o so_o much_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o will_v give_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o additional_a degree_n and_o gift_n he_o give_v on_o the_o term_n aforesaid_a 14._o and_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v dumb_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o people_n wonder_v 15._o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n 14_o 15._o see_v matth._n 12._o they_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o his_o miracle_n that_o they_o have_v no_o plea_n for_o their_o unbelief_n leave_v they_o but_o to_o say_v he_o do_v they_o by_o conjuration_n which_o be_v the_o blaspheme_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o and_o other_o tempt_v he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n 17._o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o a_o house_n fall_v 18._o if_o satan_n also_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v because_o you_o say_v that_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n 19_o and_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o son_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v your_o judge_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o note_v when_o satan_n labour_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o do_v worse_o against_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o satan_n will_v do_v by_o his_o own_o 20._o but_o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o 20._o it_o be_v the_o approve_v work_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdon_n against_o the_o devil_n 21._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n 22._o but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n 21_o 22._o if_o i_o do_v not_o conquer_v satan_n i_o can_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n 23._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v 23._o see_v matth._n 12.30_o 24._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v unto_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out_o 25._o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o find_v it_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v 26._o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v to_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o 24_o 25_o 26._o but_o let_v he_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o satan_n possession_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n take_v heed_n that_o he_o return_v not_o for_o when_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o he_o try_v by_o his_o temptation_n to_o get_v possession_n of_o some_o other_o and_o when_o he_o have_v asâ—â—â—â—ed_v many_o and_o be_v resist_v and_o frustrate_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o resolve_v again_o to_o try_v his_o assault_n on_o he_o that_o be_v deliver_v and_o find_v he_o careless_a unwatchful_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v his_o temptation_n he_o suggest_v worse_a thing_n to_o he_o than_o those_o that_o he_o have_v renounce_v and_o bring_v in_o on_o fair_a pretence_n sevenfold_a worse_a vice_n than_o he_o have_v before_o and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o be_v his_o first_o captivity_n to_o satan_n note_v it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o rest_n to_o devil_n to_o deceive_v and_o destroy_v soul_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o malicious_a man_n to_o do_v mischief_n by_o revenge_n devil_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o their_o most_o easeless_a state_n see_v mat._n 12.43_o 27._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o company_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o thou_o have_v suck_v 28._o but_o he_o say_v yea_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o 27_o 28._o note_v carnal_a person_n most_o regard_v carnal_a relation_n 2._o christ_n account_v they_o that_o hear_v and_o keep_v god_n word_n as_o more_o amiable_a and_o bless_a than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o have_v be_v his_o own_o mother_n and_o we_o must_v judge_v as_o he_o do_v though_o when_o god_n make_v the_o provision_n for_o our_o family_n out_o duty_n we_o must_v obey_v he_o as_o his_o steward_n in_o our_o distribution_n yet_o grace_n be_v more_o amiable_a than_o natural_a relation_n 29._o and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v thick_a together_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o evil_a generation_n they_o seek_v a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o ionas_n the_o prophet_n 30._o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v a_o sign_n unto_o the_o ninevite_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o this_o generation_n 29_o 30._o as_o ionas_n after_o three_o day_n abide_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v so_o after_o my_o three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v rise_v and_o call_v the_o world_n to_o repentance_n by_o my_o apostle_n and_o my_o spirit_n and_o save_v they_o as_o nineve_n be_v save_v 31._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o 31._o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v worse_o than_o she_o and_o deserve_v destruction_n for_o be_v so_o
the_o root_n and_o be_v thou_o plant_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v obey_v you_o 6._o if_o your_o faith_n be_v true_a though_o but_o small_a no_o difficulty_n shall_v prevail_v against_o it_o nor_o any_o miracle_n be_v too_o hard_a when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v move_v you_o to_o it_o who_o will_v be_v the_o chooser_n of_o miracle_n 7._o but_o which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o servant_n plough_v or_o feed_v cattle_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o field_n go_v and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n 8._o and_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v ready_a wherewith_o i_o may_v sup_v and_o gird_v thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o till_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v 9_o do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v not_o 10._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o see_v that_o neither_o your_o faith_n nor_o miracle_n puff_v you_o up_o or_o make_v you_o think_v too_o high_o of_o yourselves_o nor_o must_v you_o desire_v it_o to_o make_v you_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o your_o master_n service_n which_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o by_o which_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o you_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o but_o obedient_a to_o he_o for_o your_o own_o and_o other_o man_n good_a if_o you_o have_v servant_n yourselves_o you_o will_v not_o let_v they_o prefer_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o interest_n before_o you_o and_o your_o command_n so_o you_o when_o you_o have_v preach_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v your_o best_a think_v not_o that_o you_o have_v profit_v god_n and_o thereby_o deserve_v to_o be_v dignify_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o work_n but_o say_v we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n be_v our_o own_o and_o other_o note_v 1_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o analize_v luke_n word_n because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o he_o set_v they_o together_o that_o be_v speak_v together_o and_o when_o he_o join_v word_n speak_v on_o divers_a occasion_n 2._o when_o christ_n judge_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n to_o utter_v darkness_n and_o yet_o here_o call_v all_o unprofitable_a the_o sense_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n or_o profit_v he_o nor_o be_v he_o a_o receiver_n but_o a_o giver_n no_o angel_n can_v merit_v of_o he_o in_o commutative_a justice_n but_o we_o must_v be_v profitable_a to_o one_o another_o and_o ourselves_o by_o improve_n god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n so_o love_v his_o own_o as_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v this_o as_o if_o it_o profit_v himself_o 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n 12._o and_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n there_o meet_v he_o ten_o man_n which_o be_v leper_n who_o stand_v afar_o off_o 13._o and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o 14._o and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o they_o go_v they_o be_v cleanse_v 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o note_v he_o intimate_v thereby_o a_o purpose_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o he_o bid_v they_o use_v the_o ill-called_n corrupt_a priest_n but_o whether_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o leprosy_n before_o the_o cleanse_n or_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v cleanse_v be_v doubtful_a though_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a 15._o and_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v turn_v back_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glorify_v god_n 16._o and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o his_o foot_n give_v he_o thanks_o and_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n 15_o 16._o he_o judge_v it_o no_o breach_n of_o christ_n command_n to_o return_v first_o to_o he_o and_o glorify_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o 18._o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n save_o this_o stranger_n 17_o 18._o this_o one_o man_n account_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o ten_o that_o return_v to_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o cure_n note_v many_o receive_v mercy_n but_o few_o glorify_v god_n with_o true_a thanksgiving_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a 19_o note_v this_o oft-used_n word_n of_o christ_n be_v against_o they_o that_o say_v that_o because_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o heal_v or_o justify_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o faith_n may_v not_o concur_v hereunto_o 20._o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pharisee_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n 21._o neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o 20_o 21._o you_o know_v not_o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n appearance_n in_o visible_a pomp_n as_o earthly_a prince_n reign_v it_o be_v a_o moral_a spiritual_a kingdom_n opposite_a not_o to_o monarch_n but_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o satan_n reign_v not_o visible_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o corrupt_a prince_n and_o teacher_n to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o by_o his_o invisible_a suggestion_n and_o his_o bait_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o destroy_v satan_n kingdom_n and_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v man_n not_o by_o christ_n visible_a pompous_a reign_n but_o by_o holy_a ruler_n and_o teacher_n and_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o promise_n and_o blessing_n to_o work_v on_o soul_n 22._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o 22._o day_n of_o suffering_n be_v not_o far_o off_o when_o you_o will_v wish_v for_o my_o presence_n to_o deliver_v you_o or_o as_o some_o when_o you_o shall_v wish_v for_o day_n as_o easy_a and_o quiet_a as_o these_o be_v now_o or_o other_o think_v though_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v the_o pharisee_n or_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o see_v here_o or_o see_v there_o go_v not_o after_o they_o nor_o follow_v they_o 24._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n 23_o 24._o believe_v not_o they_o that_o tell_v you_o a_o deliverer_n or_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n for_o my_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v manage_v by_o my_o personal_a appearance_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o shall_v shine_v from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o as_o lightning_z from_o heaven_n or_o my_o last_o come_n will_v be_v like_o lightning_n sudden_a and_o glorious_a to_o all_o man_n sight_n 25._o but_o first_o must_v he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o generation_n 26._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 27._o they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n they_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o flood_n come_v &_o destroy_v they_o all_o 25_o 26_o 27._o see_v matth._n 24._o whether_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o just_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o his_o reign_n by_o the_o gospel_n join_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o and_o other_o enemy_n or_o his_o last_o come_n be_v doubt_v of_o by_o expositor_n 28._o likewise_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v 29._o but_o the_o same_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v
to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n amen_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n john_n chap._n i._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 1_o 2._o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v since_o incarnate_a be_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o this_o word_n be_v with_o god_n yea_o the_o word_n be_v god_n thus_o this_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o time_n and_o causality_n with_o god_n be_v god_n 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 3._o he_o be_v a_o causal_a beginning_n to_o the_o whole_a creation_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o by_o the_o father_n in_o create_v or_o form_v the_o world_n 4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 4._o be_v god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v especial_o life_n even_o in_o and_o with_o the_o father_n the_o infinite_a eternal_a self-living_a god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v radical_o and_o communicative_o life_n to_o the_o world_n even_o intellectual_a life_n by_o which_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o intellectual_a and_o as_o teach_v by_o revelation_n note_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o school_n divine_v to_o ascribe_v by_o some_o eminency_n of_o attribution_n life_n and_o power_n to_o the_o father_n light_z and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n and_o love_n joy_n and_o perfection_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v attribute_v to_o each_o person_n in_o common_a and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v life_n as_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o eminent_o to_o be_v this_o life_n by_o the_o way_n of_o intellective_a light_n and_o illumination_n 5_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 5_o and_o this_o light_n shine_v communicative_o unto_o this_o darken_a world_n which_o receive_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o mode_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n through_o their_o wilful_a resistance_n receive_v the_o illumination_n and_o teach_v so_o defective_o as_o that_o most_o in_o judea_n and_o elsewhere_o remain_v in_o darkness_n still_o 6_o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 6_o 7_o 8._o god_n send_v john_n baptist_n before_o we_o as_o elias_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n as_o ready_a to_o appear_v and_o as_o a_o witness_n from_o god_n to_o prepare_v and_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o himself_o be_v not_o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n who_o give_v all_o the_o world_n that_o light_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v as_o the_o lord_n and_o spring_n of_o nature_n he_o give_v all_o man_n their_o intellectual_a natural_a light_n and_o as_o the_o repriever_n and_o restorer_n of_o blind_a intellect_n he_o give_v all_o man_n that_o measure_v of_o moral_n and_o restore_v light_n and_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v 10_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o maintain_v by_o he_o and_o he_o at_o last_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n incarnate_a and_o yet_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o in_o either_o of_o his_o appearance_n 11_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o 11._o he_o come_v in_o flesh_n to_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n and_o they_o not_o believe_v he_o receive_v he_o not_o 12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 12._o but_o to_o as_o many_o as_o take_v he_o by_o unfeighed_a consent_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n do_v place_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o for_o salvation_n to_o all_o these_o he_o give_v right_o to_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o adoption_n which_o he_o purchase_v even_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n 13_o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 13._o who_o as_o child_n have_v a_o like_a nature_n communicate_v from_o the_o parent_n so_o have_v a_o nature_n holy_a and_o divine_a by_o spiritual_a life_n light_n and_o love_v incline_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o desire_v thing_n holy_a and_o heavenly_a which_o nature_n be_v not_o produce_v of_o mere_a natural_a generation_n nor_o of_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o sense_n nor_o of_o any_o mere_a humane_a document_n or_o law_n but_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n 14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 14._o and_o the_o word_n that_o make_v the_o world_n assume_v humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v as_o a_o better_a tabernacle_n than_o that_o of_o shadow_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n appear_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n in_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n life_n mâ—â—acles_n and_o transfiguration_n which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n glorious_a in_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o shaddowy_a tabernacle_n and_o ceremony_n do_v but_o prefigure_v 15_o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 15._o john_n point_v to_o he_o say_v this_o be_v he_o even_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n though_o i_o be_o before_o he_o in_o time_n in_o my_o ministry_n he_o be_v before_o i_o in_o dignity_n and_o be_v before_o i_o in_o time_n also_o 16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 16._o and_o as_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n he_o as_o our_o head_n communicate_v so_o much_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v great_a measâ—â—e_n than_o be_v give_v under_o the_o law_n even_o measure_v answerable_a to_o his_o new_a appearance_n and_o covenant_n 17_o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o for_o though_o moses_n deliver_v legal_a precept_n type_n and_o ceremony_n it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o have_v gâ—ace_n both_o for_o holiness_n and_o pardon_n and_o by_o he_o be_v the_o real_a substance_n which_o those_o shadow_n typify_v the_o measâ—â—e_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v under_o the_o law_n be_v through_o he_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o the_o full_a measure_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o his_o full_a access_n and_o communication_n to_o we_o as_o the_o image_n on_o the_o wax_n answer_v that_o on_o the_o sâ—gnet_n 18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 18._o how_o little_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v of_o god_n who_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v if_o his_o son_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o declare_v he_o and_o his_o will_n to_o man_n note_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n or_o the_o apostle_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o 20_o and_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n 21_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o be_v thou_o
thou_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 3_o 4._o these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o to_o do_v miracle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o mother_n authority_n or_o by_o man_n but_o in_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n as_o by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o by_o this_o and_o other_o passage_n christ_n seem_v to_o foresee_v how_o papist_n will_v overvalue_v his_o mother_n 5_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o do_v it_o 5._o n._n she_o believe_v his_o power_n though_o he_o repress_v her_o presumption_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v set_v there_o six_o water-pot_n of_o stone_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o jew_n contain_v two_o or_o three_o firkin_n a_o piece_n 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o fill_v the_o water-pot_n with_o water_n and_o they_o fill_v they_o up_o to_o the_o brim_n 8_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o draw_v out_o now_o and_o bear_v unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o they_o bear_v it_o 6_o etc._n etc._n note_v it_o be_v conjecture_v to_o be_v about_o 1000_o eight_o hundred_o pound_n or_o pint_n oâ—_n wine_n that_o christ_n make_v which_o show_v that_o the_o guest_n be_v very_o many_o or_o that_o he_o be_v at_o such_o festival_n for_o free_a drink_n of_o wine_n than_o be_v fit_a among_o we_o perhaps_o all_o their_o wine_n be_v small_a and_o not_o all_o of_o it_o then_o drink_v but_o this_o and_o the_o like_v occasion_v the_o pharisee_n censure_n of_o he_o 9_o when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v taste_v the_o water_n that_o be_v make_v wine_n and_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n which_o draw_v the_o water_n know_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n call_v the_o bridegroom_n 10_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o every_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v set_v forth_o good_a wine_n and_o when_o man_n have_v well_o drink_v then_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o but_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o good_a wine_n until_o now_o 9_o marriage_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a feast_v where_o moderate_a jocundity_n be_v think_v seasonable_a the_o reason_n christ_n give_v for_o his_o disciple_n not_o fast_v be_v because_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v yet_o with_o they_o when_o they_o have_v drink_v to_o temperate_a hilarity_n small_a wine_n be_v most_o suitable_a the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v when_o they_o be_v drink_v and_o perhaps_o with_o drunkard_n that_o may_v be_v the_o custom_n to_o bring_v small_a wine_n when_o they_o can_v not_o well_o distinguish_v they_o 11_o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o 11._o by_o this_o he_o show_v they_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o convince_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 12_o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n he_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o continue_v there_o not_o many_o day_n 13_o and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 14_o and_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o the_o changer_n of_o money_n sitting_z 15_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n he_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n 16_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n 12_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o christ_n do_v thus_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n twice_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o history_n with_o that_o matt._n 21._o though_o indeed_o its_o very_a like_o it_o 17_o and_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o 17._o they_o believe_v that_o his_o zeal_n for_o god_n house_n may_v warrant_v this_o action_n in_o the_o messiah_n as_o ps_n 69.9_o 18_o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n 18._o these_o arbitrary_a action_n require_v some_o extraordinary_a commission_n to_o warrant_v they_o by_o what_o sign_n do_v thou_o prove_v that_o thou_o have_v such_o authority_n 19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o 20_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n 21_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 19_o n._n he_o tell_v they_o enigmatical_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o plain_o expound_v many_o prophecy_n write_v dark_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v present_o understand_v but_o when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v 22_o when_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v 22._o when_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o resurrection_n his_o disciple_n believe_v the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o and_o his_o own_o word_n 23_o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o feast_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v 23._o his_o miracle_n make_v many_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o yet_o be_v no_o through_o disciple_n 24_o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n 25_o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n 24_o 25._o but_o christ_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o how_o many_o have_v but_o a_o unroot_v mutable_a uneffectual_a belief_n will_v not_o trust_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n by_o familiarity_n chap._n iii_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 1_o 2._o be_v a_o ruler_n he_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o day_n light_n but_o come_v by_o night_n and_o say_v rabbi_n i_o be_o come_v to_o learn_v of_o thou_o for_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v by_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v such_o miracle_n as_o thou_o do_v but_o by_o god_n power_n and_o god_n will_v not_o lend_v such_o power_n to_o any_o who_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v and_o justify_v 3_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o as_o i_o can_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n unless_o god_n be_v with_o i_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n become_v a_o sound_a believer_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v save_v as_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o by_o god_n spirit_n he_o be_v beget_v again_o and_o have_v a_o new_a qualitative_a nature_n give_v he_o 4_o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v 4._o nicodemus_n gross_o misunderstand_v christ_n say_v how_o can_n etc._n etc._n 5_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o of_o god_n 5._o i_o tell_v thou_o most_o certain_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n and_o be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n by_o be_v wash_v from_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o renew_n work_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n n._n this_o be_v all_o signify_v and_o celebrate_v by_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v the_o wash_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o soul_n only_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o the_o porch_n womb_n or_o seminary_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o same_o
in_o religion_n instead_o of_o great_a and_o needful_a thing_n 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_n the_o father_n 21._o alas_o poor_a woman_n have_v thou_o not_o great_a matter_n than_o ceremony_n even_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n to_o mind_n believe_v i_o that_o time_n be_v hard_a at_o hand_n when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o you_o scatter_v and_o a_o better_a way_n of_o worship_n settle_v so_o that_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o keep_v up_o your_o ceremonious_a worship_n either_o at_o shiloh_n or_o jerusalem_n 22._o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_n for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 22._o you_o worship_v ignorant_o and_o corrupt_o you_o know_v not_o what_o ever_o since_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o you_o strive_v about_o the_o place_n and_o ceremony_n when_o you_o have_v more_o need_n to_o learn_v who_o he_o be_v that_o you_o must_v worship_n it_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n that_o the_o saviour_n come_v who_o must_v teach_v you_o how_o to_o worship_v god_n and_o this_o the_o jew_n do_v right_o believe_v and_o own_v none_o in_o worship_n but_o the_o true_a god_n 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 23._o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n yea_o come_v when_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v not_o take_v up_o with_o shadow_n nor_o worship_n god_n by_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n or_o samaritan_n tradition_n but_o with_o that_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o type_n and_o ceremony_n do_v signify_v even_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o as_o their_o principle_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a law_n or_o word_n as_o their_o rule_n and_o not_o with_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o profit_v nothing_o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 24._o acceptable_a worship_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o god_n you_o worship_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o spiritual_o and_o not_o by_o jewish_a ceremony_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n n._n though_o spirit_n signify_v a_o nature_n more_o excellent_a than_o body_n yet_o that_o and_o all_o human_a word_n be_v too_o low_a to_o speak_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n any_o otherwise_o than_o analogical_o or_o metaphorical_o for_o god_n be_v above_o all_o our_o formal_a conception_n or_o expression_n but_o create_v spirit_n be_v the_o high_a create_v being_n know_v to_o we_o and_o our_o soul_n of_o that_o nature_n they_o be_v the_o clear_a glass_n in_o which_o we_o can_v know_v god_n and_o though_o the_o word_n spirit_n first_o signify_v create_v spirit_n it_o do_v transcendent_o eminent_o signify_v the_o infinite_a father_n of_o spirit_n and_o we_o can_v say_v nothing_o high_a of_o god_n essence_n than_o that_o he_o be_v this_o infinite_a perfect_a transcendent_a spirit_n what_o our_o best_a conception_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v i_o have_v open_v in_o methodo_fw-la theologiae_n etc._n etc._n 25._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v who_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n 25._o n._n even_o the_o samaritan_n expect_v the_o messiah_n but_o with_o misconceiving_n of_o he_o 26._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v to_o thou_o be_o he_o 26._o n._n why_o do_v christ_n tell_v that_o to_o this_o woman_n which_o he_o forbid_v other_o to_o tell_v abroad_o ans_fw-fr he_o know_v where_o and_o when_o it_o be_v seasonable_a and_o will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n 27._o and_o upon_o this_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o 27._o though_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o ask_v he_o why_o yet_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v talk_v so_o long_o with_o one_o woman_n 28._o the_o woman_n then_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o go_v away_o into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n 29._o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n 28._o tell_v she_o her_o secret_n persuade_v she_o to_o believe_v he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o 30._o then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o 31._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o disciple_n pray_v he_o say_v master_n eat_v 32._o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o 33._o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n one_o to_o another_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o aught_o to_o eat_v 34._o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n 30._o etc._n etc._n n._n the_o convert_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v more_o please_v to_o christ_n than_o his_o natural_a food_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v to_o we_o he_o that_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o church_n must_v rejoice_v when_o there_o be_v one_o more_o convert_v to_o please_v and_o worship_n god_n to_o honour_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o increase_v the_o church_n he_o that_o love_v his_o country_n must_v rejoice_v that_o one_o more_o be_v make_v a_o blessing_n to_o it_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v its_o enemy_n he_o that_o love_v soul_n will_v rejoice_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v better_o to_o they_o than_o all_o riches_n he_o that_o love_v god_n word_n will_v rejoice_v in_o its_o success_n he_o that_o love_v heaven_n will_v be_v glad_a that_o there_o be_v one_o more_o to_o possess_v it_o he_o that_o love_v himself_o aright_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o there_o be_v one_o more_o make_v like_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v sin_n and_o satan_n will_v be_v glad_a that_o there_o be_v one_o less_o to_o serve_v he_o 35._o say_v not_o you_o there_o be_v four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n 35._o you_o rejoice_v that_o within_o four_o month_n it_o will_v be_v harvest_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o harvest_n of_o my_o husbandry_n even_o at_o hand_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n 36._o and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o life_n eternal_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o 36._o and_o as_o i_o sow_v the_o seed_n so_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v senâ—_n out_o as_o apostle_n shall_v see_v and_o reap_v more_o plenteous_a fruit_n hereafter_o and_o shall_v for_o your_o labour_n under_o i_o be_v well_o reward_v that_o i_o that_o have_v sow_v and_o you_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o in_o the_o success_n 37._o and_o herein_o be_v that_o say_v true_a one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v 38._o i_o have_v send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o whereon_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n other_o man_n labour_v and_o you_o be_v enter_v on_o their_o labour_n 38._o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n and_o i_o after_o all_o have_v sow_v the_o seed_n and_o be_v at_o the_o costly_a labour_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v you_o that_o must_v see_v the_o success_n in_o gather_v the_o universal_a church_n when_o i_o that_o labour_a and_o suffer_v be_o go_v 39_o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 39_o n._n that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o man_n credible_a testimony_n of_o his_o word_n and_o miracle_n be_v not_o as_o many_o false_o say_v to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n they_o that_o believe_v apostle_n who_o say_v they_o see_v christ_n miracle_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n on_o the_o same_o evidence_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v convince_v by_o but_o not_o convey_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n what_o they_o receive_v by_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n immediate_o we_o receive_v mediate_o by_o their_o report_n live_v at_o a_o distance_n so_o that_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o believe_v instead_o of_o christ_n nor_o instead_o of_o evidence_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o this_o
and_o say_v to_o they_o murmur_v not_o among_o yourselves_o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 43._o the_o objection_n which_o you_o murmur_v on_o do_v indeed_o require_v divine_a grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v sincere_o believe_v and_o come_v to_o i_o as_o a_o christian_a except_o the_o father_n who_o send_v i_o to_o save_v man_n convince_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o i_o to_o be_v save_v and_o all_o those_o i_o will_v raise_v to_o life_n everlasting_a 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o 45._o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o divine_a teach_n so_o it_o be_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o i_o 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 46._o not_o by_o a_o teach_v by_o see_v he_o for_o it_o be_v i_o only_o that_o come_v from_o he_o that_o have_v see_v he_o 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 48._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 49._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 50._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 47._o i_o tell_v you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o manna_n give_v not_o for_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o do_v eat_v it_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v indeed_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n not_o temporary_a but_o everlasting_a not_o to_o a_o few_o but_o to_o the_o world_n or_o universal_a church_n my_o sacrifice_a flesh_n shall_v purchase_v this_o 52._o the_o jew_n therefore_o drive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 53._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sâ—n_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 54._o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 55._o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 52._o this_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o saying_n not_o to_o be_v digest_v and_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n will_v no_o further_o explain_v it_o to_o they_o than_o by_o say_v i_o tell_v you_o unless_o that_o you_o live_v by_o virtue_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o blood_n receive_v by_o faith_n as_o food_n be_v by_o your_o mouth_n you_o have_v no_o spiritual_a save_a life_n it_o be_v all_o they_o that_o thus_o by_o faith_n partake_v of_o my_o sacrifice_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o have_v the_o title_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v at_o last_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o for_o my_o sacrifice_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o enliven_a and_o save_v 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 56._o he_o that_o by_o true_a faith_n trust_v in_o my_o sacrifice_a flesh_n and_o blood_n profess_v thereby_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o i_o as_o digest_v food_n be_v to_o the_o body_n whereby_o i_o also_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o influence_n from_o i_o 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 57_o as_o the_o father_n be_v essential_a self-life_n and_o i_o live_v by_o communication_n from_o he_o so_o he_o that_o be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o he_o as_o food_n be_v to_o the_o body_n by_o digestion_n by_o a_o covenant_a lively_a faith_n shall_v live_v by_o i_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 58._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 58._o i_o be_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n who_o give_v everlasting_a life_n when_o your_o father_n who_o do_v eat_v manna_n die_v and_o be_v not_o by_o that_o make_v immortal_a 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n 59_o n._n remember_v it_o be_v not_o those_o only_a that_o have_v follow_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o and_o the_o follow_v sharp_a passage_n but_o to_o his_o auditor_n at_o capernaum_n 60._o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o 60._o n._n christ_n will_v not_o forbear_v this_o mysterious_a doctrine_n though_o the_o hearer_n can_v not_o digest_v it_o but_o will_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o 61._o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v to_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o 62._o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o 61._o i_o will_v ever_o long_o ascend_v up_o visible_o to_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o that_o prove_v that_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n 63._o and_o as_o to_o your_o offence_n at_o my_o word_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o my_o flesh_n you_o know_v that_o flesh_n of_o itself_o will_v be_v a_o dead_a and_o senseless_a thing_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v its_o life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mere_a dead_a flesh_n that_o i_o say_v shall_v give_v you_o life_n but_o my_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o dignity_n the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n purchase_v life_n for_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o animaterh_n they_o spiritual_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o i_o and_o thus_o not_o only_o my_o flesh_n but_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v by_o my_o spirit_n make_v the_o mean_n of_o communicate_v to_o you_o spirit_n and_o life_n 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o this_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o he_o know_v their_o heart_n and_o know_v who_o will_v after_o betray_v he_o n._n though_o christ_n know_v judas_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n he_o do_v not_o expel_v they_o but_o send_v out_o judas_n to_o preach_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o visible_a church_n will_v be_v constitute_v and_o must_v be_v order_v 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o my_o father_n 65._o n._n that_o the_o word_n can_n speak_v not_o of_o physical_a power_n but_o partly_o moral_a indisposition_n and_o partly_o a_o hypothetical_a impossibility_n of_o event_n 2._o that_o though_o god_n grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n but_o by_o his_o own_o wilful_a sin_n which_o make_v he_o unexcusable_a 66._o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o 66._o by_o forsake_v he_o they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o sound_a believer_n 67._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 68_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 69._o and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 67._o n._n 1._o christ_n put_v
be_v his_o be_v i_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o i_o 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o aâ—ain_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 16._o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n till_o i_o that_o be_o now_o with_o you_o shall_v depart_v from_o your_o sight_n so_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n till_o i_o shall_v return_v from_o heaven_n to_o which_o i_o be_o ascend_v or_o as_o some_o expound_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a while_n dead_a and_o a_o little_a while_n with_o you_o after_o my_o resurrection_n 17._o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18._o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v 19_o now_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 17_o 18_o 19_o jesus_n perceive_v that_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travail_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o 20._o you_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n of_o suffer_a sorrow_n while_o bad_a man_n be_v triumph_v over_o you_o and_o rejoice_v but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o resurrection_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o success_n of_o your_o labour_n and_o your_o own_o salvation_n as_o a_o woman_n deliver_v have_v joy_n in_o her_o birth_n instead_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o her_o travail_n i_o myself_o will_v again_o see_v you_o when_o i_o be_o rise_v and_o final_o glorify_v you_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o joy_n which_o none_o can_v deceive_v you_o of_o or_o diminish_v 23._o and_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 23_o 24._o you_o shall_v not_o then_o learn_v by_o ask_v i_o question_n as_o now_o but_o you_o shall_v petition_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o what_o you_o need_v both_o for_o your_o own_o instruction_n and_o for_o your_o ministry_n you_o have_v not_o hitherto_o understand_v and_o use_v my_o intercession_n so_o full_o as_o you_o must_v do_v hereafter_o and_o have_v nor_o use_v to_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n so_o explicit_o as_o you_o must_v do_v but_o heâ—erâ—after_o you_o must_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o my_o merit_n and_o sake_n as_o your_o intercessor_n as_o thus_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o full_a answer_n and_o gift_n shall_v cause_v your_o full_a joy_n 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n the_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n 25._o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o parable_n let_v in_o the_o light_n by_o such_o degree_n as_o you_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v but_o when_o i_o send_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o shall_v know_v more_o plain_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 26._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o 27._o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n 26_o 27._o you_o shall_v then_o put_v up_o all_o your_o prayer_n in_o my_o name_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o so_o to_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o father_n himself_o do_v not_o love_v you_o but_o must_v be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o i_o i_o say_v more_o than_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o even_o that_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n note_v first_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v be_v but_o christ_n ordinary_a use_n of_o a_o positive_a phrase_n for_o a_o comparative_a it_o be_v i_o say_v not_o this_o only_a but_o more_o second_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n love_v we_o three_o but_o this_o because_o signify_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n but_o a_o moral_a qualification_n of_o the_o receiver_n call_v a_o material_a dispositive_a receptive_a cause_n 28._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 28._o note_v i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o this_o come_n from_o the_o father_n signify_v not_o any_o local_a removal_n of_o of_o the_o deity_n but_o its_o conjunctive_a operation_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o its_o miraculous_a conception_n or_o production_n 29._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30._o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n 29_o 30._o we_o now_o perceive_v that_o thou_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o what_o thought_n and_o doubt_n they_o be_v that_o trouble_a we_o which_o thou_o have_v now_o plain_o resolve_v therefore_o we_o believe_v thou_o come_v from_o god_n 31._o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o 31_o 32._o as_o confident_o as_o you_o speak_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v every_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o own_v i_o and_o shall_v shift_v for_o yourselves_o and_o fly_v to_o your_o house_n and_o shall_v leave_v i_o forsake_v of_o you_o all_o alone_a but_o i_o will_v not_o call_v it_o alone_o for_o the_o father_n will_v not_o forsake_v i_o 33._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 33._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v to_o befall_v you_o hereafter_o that_o though_o you_o will_v be_v grieve_v at_o my_o departure_n you_o may_v fetch_v your_o peace_n and_o joy_n from_o the_o assurance_n of_o what_o i_o will_v do_v for_o you_o after_o my_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v not_o that_o dismay_n you_o but_o take_v comfort_n in_o i_o who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n even_o its_o flatter_a tempation_n and_o its_o malicious_a prosecution_n and_o my_o victory_n be_v virtual_o you_o who_o shall_v overcome_v by_o my_o intercession_n spirit_n and_o grace_n chap._n xvii_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o 1._o this_o prayer_n christ_n make_v to_o his_o father_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v thither_o as_o the_o place_n whence_o god_n appear_v in_o glory_n father_n the_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n undertake_v for_o man_n redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n glorify_v thy_o son_n by_o thy_o attestation_n and_o his_o resurrection_n
and_o reign_n in_o visible_a glory_n over_o they_o as_o the_o messiah_n 7._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the-time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 8._o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o presume_v not_o to_o inquire_v into_o god_n secret_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o at_o what_o time_n god_n will_v advance_v you_o and_o his_o israel_n to_o visible_a reign_n and_o glory_n but_o such_o power_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o you_o at_o present_a you_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o you_o by_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o declare_v your_o testimony_n of_o what_o you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o i_o throughout_o the_o earth_n note_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o christ_n confute_v not_o their_o conceit_n of_o a_o israelitish_n kingdom_n restore_v but_o only_o their_o demand_n about_o the_o season_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_n as_o that_o christ_n will_v advance_v believe_v israelites_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o not_o restore_v the_o mosaic_a policy_n nor_o set_v the_o israelite_n over_o other_o in_o a_o local_a monarchy_n at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o christ_n intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v better_o than_o they_o expect_v which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v they_o better_a to_o understand_v 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 9_o note_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n body_n at_o its_o entrance_n in_o the_o glorious_a region_n of_o spirit_n become_v glorious_a and_o spiritual_a eminent_o such_o as_o paul_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 2._o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n ascension_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o full_a a_o ascertain_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n as_o his_o resurrection_n and_o it_o must_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o four_o evangelist_n mention_v it_o not_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o any_o mention_n it_o god_n spirit_n make_v their_o several_a history_n indict_v by_o he_o to_o be_v as_o one_o book_n 10._o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n 11._o which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 10_o 11._o while_o they_o look_v up_o after_o he_o two_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n in_o white_a stand_v by_o they_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n gaze_v no_o more_o after_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o must_v there_o reign_v in_o glory_n and_o thence_o send_v you_o down_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n purchase_v by_o his_o life_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n attend_v with_o his_o glorious_a angel_n and_o do_v not_o forsake_v you_o by_o his_o remove_n 12._o then_o return_v they_o unto_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n call_v olivet_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath-day_n journey_n 12._o note_v mount_v olivet_n at_o the_o near_a part_n be_v but_o five_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n a_o furlong_n be_v six_o hundred_o foot_n and_o five_o furlong_n a_o thousand_o yard_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v luke_n 24._o to_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o bethany_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fifteen_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n john_n 11.18_o to_o understand_v thus_o some_o say_v 1._o that_o bethany_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o large_a space_n of_o ground_n as_o hackney_n where_o some_o house_n be_v far_o near_o london_n than_o other_o 2._o and_o that_o christ_n ascend_v not_o from_o the_o near_a part_n of_o mount_n olivet_n but_o from_o the_o top_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o christ_n may_v lead_v they_o as_o far_o as_o bethany_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lazarus_n instruct_v they_o and_o go_v forth_o again_o with_o they_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o thence_o ascend_v 13._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a room_n where_o abode_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_z philip_n and_o thomas_n bartholomew_n and_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n 14._o these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n 14._o note_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n ascend_v confirm_v their_o faith_n 2._o and_o that_o faith_n present_o cause_v constant_a prayer_n in_o concord_n and_o communion_n 15._o and_o in_o those_o day_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n together_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 15_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v assemble_v for_o prayer_n and_o mutual_a encouragement_n in_o faith_n 16._o man_n and_o brethren_n this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o concern_v judas_n which_o be_v guide_v to_o they_o that_o take_v jesus_n 17._o for_o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o have_v obtain_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n 16._o note_v this_o mus_fw-la need_v signify_v no_o necessity_n or_o constraint_n put_v on_o judas_n but_o a_o necessity_n hypothetical_n and_o of_o consequence_n that_o be_v iâ—_n can_v but_o be_v true_a which_o god_n foretell_v or_o forsee_v 2._o judus_fw-la though_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o devil_n have_v by_o christ_n own_o choice_n a_o part_n or_o office_n in_o the_o apostolic_a order_n but_o not_o after_o christ_n breathe_v on_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o universal_a kingdom_n as_o it_o begin_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o only_o as_o one_o send_v to_o offer_v grace_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o most_o refuse_v it_o such_o may_v be_v minister_n to_o condemnation_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o god_n may_v bless_v their_o doctrine_n to_o his_o elect._n 18._o now_o this_o man_n purchase_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o fall_v headlong_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o 18_o n._n mat._n 27._o say_v he_o strangle_v himself_o some_o expositor_n suppose_v stangle_a be_v not_o by_o hang_v himself_o but_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o passion_n do_v suffocate_v or_o strangle_v he_o and_o that_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o burst_v or_o rather_o that_o he_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o some_o high_a place_n and_o burst_v other_o think_v that_o the_o rope_n or_o bough_n break_v where_o he_o be_v hang_v and_o its_o possible_a without_o hang_v he_o may_v at_o once_o strangle_v himself_o with_o a_o cord_n on_o the_o brow_n of_o some_o precipice_n or_o fall_n or_o cast_v himself_o down_o it_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o the_o dweller_n at_o jerusalem_n insomuch_o as_o that_o field_n be_v call_v in_o their_o proper_a tongue_n aceldama_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n 19_o this_o be_v common_o know_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o field_n to_o this_o day_n be_v as_o a_o record_n of_o it_o 20._o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n let_v his_o habitation_n be_v desolate_a and_o let_v no_o man_n dwell_v therein_o and_o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v 20._o what_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 69.25_o and_o 109.8_o be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o he_o his_o office_n another_o must_v take_v 21._o wherefore_o of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o 22._o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n 21_o 22._o note_v many_o beside_o the_o twelve_o do_v constant_o accompany_v christ_n 2._o quest_n why_o must_v the_o number_n of_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v yet_o keep_v up_o be_v not_o other_o good_a witness_n without_o be_v choose_v apostle_n answ_n the_o israelitish_n
but_o examine_v which_o cause_n god_n be_v for_o 40._o and_o to_o he_o they_o agree_v and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o beat_v they_o they_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v 41._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o counsel_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n 40._o note_v causeless_a stripe_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o these_o men._n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n to_o revenge_v these_o injury_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o teach_v they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o reproach_n for_o preach_a christ_n as_o their_o great_a honour_n 42._o and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n 42._o and_o no_o command_n threat_n or_o cruelty_n make_v they_o cease_v preach_v christ_n public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n chap._n vi_o and_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrew_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n 1._o note_v those_o jew_n that_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o use_v the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v greek_n who_o be_v some_o at_o jerusalem_n most_o at_o alexandria_n and_o some_o scatter_v abroad_o the_o world_n 2._o even_o in_o the_o great_a exemplification_n of_o christian_a love_n concord_n and_o self_n denial_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o provision_n begin_v a_o murmur_a among_o this_o choose_a flock_n that_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o can_v we_o now_o expect_v to_o live_v without_o murmur_v at_o each_o other_o upon_o cross_a interest_n and_o bodily_a want_n the_o suffer_a party_n will_v think_v themselves_o injure_v and_o will_v complain_v 2._o then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n 2._o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o great_a before_o the_o less_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n before_o the_o charge_n of_o distribute_v to_o love_n feast_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o both_o 3._o wherefore_o brethren_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o you_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n 3._o note_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o first_o call_v of_o officer_n mediate_o by_o man_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n institute_v the_o office_n but_o yet_o they_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o reason_n from_o necessity_n and_o convenience_n well_o agree_v 2._o the_o apostle_n fix_v the_o number_n 3._o the_o congregation_n must_v choose_v the_o person_n 4._o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n limit_v they_o to_o certain_a qualification_n 1._o good_a report_n 2._o full_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o and_o of_o wisdom_n the_o choose_a person_n must_v be_v appoint_v or_o authorize_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o apostle_n incapable_a matter_n mane_v both_o election_n and_o man_n ordination_n void_a but_o yet_o the_o elector_n still_o be_v trust_v who_o to_o elect_a and_o the_o ordainer_n who_o to_o ordain_v and_o every_o error_n be_v not_o a_o nullity_n where_o there_o be_v the_o essential_a qualification_n 4._o but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 4._o where_o ever_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o church_n with_o bishop_n indeed_o this_o will_v be_v their_o life_n and_o their_o description_n 5._o and_o the_o say_v please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o philip_n and_o prochorus_n and_o nicanor_n and_o timon_z and_o parmenas_n and_o nicolas_n a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n 5._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o motion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v they_o all_o unanimous_o consent_n 6._o who_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o 6._o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v they_o and_o the_o authorise_v they_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o apostle_n way_n of_o ordination_n suppose_v they_o instruct_v for_o their_o office_n 7._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n 7._o and_o the_o success_n of_o the_o word_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o jerusalem_n grow_v very_o great_a and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o a_o great_a company_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n some_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o believe_v 8._o and_o stephen_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n among_o the_o people_n 8._o stephen_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n and_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n 9_o then_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o and_o alexandrian_n and_o of_o they_o of_o cilicia_n and_o of_o asia_n dispute_v with_o stephen_n 9_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o scatter_a jew_n of_o all_o nation_n use_v at_o certain_a time_n to_o worship_n no_o wonder_n if_o several_a country_n have_v there_o several_a synagogue_n libertine_n be_v by_o most_o suppose_a to_o be_v jew_n make_v free_a though_o some_o derive_v the_o name_n from_o a_o country_n think_v one_o letter_n be_v change_v 10._o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v 11._o then_o they_o suborn_v man_n which_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n 10._o note_v on_o such_o term_n we_o dispute_v with_o malignant_a man_n when_o they_o can_v resist_v the_o truth_n they_o turn_v diabolist_n and_o suborn_v man_n to_o swear_v to_o false_a accusation_n malignity_n bood-thirsty_a cruelty_n and_o lie_v be_v the_o three_o essential_o of_o a_o diabolist_n 2._o it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o miracle_n of_o providence_n that_o no_o great_a number_n of_o religious_a person_n have_v be_v murder_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o way_n of_o perjury_n and_o pretence_n of_o law_n when_o so_o many_o thousand_o hate_v they_o who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o false_a oath_n 12._o and_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o catch_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o council_n 12._o note_v when_o informer_n and_o perjure_a witness_n and_o council_n or_o judge_n be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n false_a malignant_n blood_n thirsty_a man_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o foreknow_v the_o sentence_n 13._o and_o set_v up_o false_a witness_n which_o say_v this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o this_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n 14._o for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o custom_n which_o moses_n deliver_v we_o 13_o 14._o note_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o hear_v stephen_n say_v some_o word_n of_o christ_n abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n from_o which_o the_o perjure_a gather_v their_o testimony_n and_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n on_o his_o word_n make_v blasphemy_n of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v perjure_a and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o judge_n jury_n and_o witness_n may_v not_o condemn_v if_o they_o will_v but_o put_v their_o ownsence_n on_o their_o word_n christ_n so_o suffer_v before_o stephen_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n or_o dishonour_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o the_o great_a malefactor_n by_o such_o man_n therefore_o judge_v of_o history_n according_o where_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o accuser_n and_o judge_n 15._o and_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n look_v steadfast_o on_o he_o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n 15._o with_o a_o a_o splendour_n which_o may_v amaze_v they_o but_o do_v not_o change_v they_o so_o much_o be_v dives_n in_o hell_n deceive_v that_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a will_v convert_v his_o sensual_a brethren_n when_o it_o be_v like_a that_o if_o lazarus_n have_v come_v to_o they_o as_o he_o pray_v they_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n
man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n of_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n namely_o judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n 22._o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o infallible_a decider_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v unanimous_a consenter_n and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o concord_n and_o that_o even_o infallible_a and_o miraculous_a teacher_n yet_o guide_v only_a volunteer_n they_o send_v some_o of_o their_o own_o company_n of_o the_o college_n that_o guide_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o as_o doctor_n hammond_n think_v bishop_n of_o some_o single_a congregation_n in_o judea_n that_o contend_a party_n may_v not_o be_v the_o only_a reporter_n of_o their_o sentence_n 23._o and_o write_v letter_n by_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n and_o syria_n and_o and_o cilicia_n 24._o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n subvert_v your_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n 23_o 24._o note_v 1._o if_o false_a teacher_n pretend_v apostolic_a authority_n or_o mission_n when_o they_o be_v near_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v it_o now_o when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ehsy_o confut_v 2._o tyrannical_a imposition_n on_o conscience_n do_v but_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o subvert_v soul_n by_o pious_a pretence_n 25._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o be_v assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n unto_o you_o with_o our_o belove_a barnabas_n and_o paul_n 26._o man_n that_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 27._o we_o have_v send_v therefore_o judas_n and_o silas_n who_o shall_v also_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o mouth_n 25._o thus_o far_o their_o letter_n be_v credential_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o messenger_n 28._o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n 28._o note_v 1._o it_o be_v profaneness_n for_o any_o bishop_n or_o counsel_n to_o use_v these_o word_n who_o neither_o have_v assurance_n nor_o can_v give_v any_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v they_o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v against_o impose_v unnecessary_a thing_n as_o necessary_a these_o thing_n here_o impose_v be_v necessary_a at_o least_o all_o to_o those_o person_n and_o at_o the_o time_n and_o most_o if_o not_o all_o continual_o 29._o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o fare_v you_o well_o 29._o it_o be_v not_o moses_n law_n that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v but_o these_o commoner_n precept_n do_v nothing_o that_o scandalous_o favour_v idolatry_n or_o savore_v of_o cruelty_n and_o bloodiness_n not_o eat_v strangle_v creature_n in_o the_o gore_n blood_n avoid_v defilement_n by_o any_o sort_n of_o forbid_a fleshly_a lust_n and_o filthiness_n 30._o so_o when_o they_o be_v dismiss_v they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v the_o multitude_n together_o they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n 30._o note_v the_o multitude_n be_v one_o assembly_n not_o a_o diocese_n nor_o only_o the_o clergy_n 31._o which_o when_o they_o have_v read_v they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o consolation_n 31._o note_v liberty_n from_o toilsome_a ceremony_n though_o god_n first_o institute_v they_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o church_n but_o alas_o few_o church_n be_v allow_v that_o joy_n by_o their_o lordly_a pastor_n 32._o and_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v prophet_n also_o themselves_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n with_o many_o word_n and_o confirm_v they_o 32._o note_v by_o prophet_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o by_o revelation_n of_o any_o new_a thing_n or_o by_o ability_n to_o explain_v and_o apply_v know_v truth_n 33._o and_o after_o they_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o space_n they_o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 34._o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v silas_n to_o abide_v there_o still_o 35._o paul_n also_o and_o barnabas_n continue_v in_o antioch_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o many_o other_o also_o 33._o note_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v many_o excellent_a teacher_n and_o it_o be_v not_o intimate_v that_o any_o one_o be_v bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o paul_n barnabas_n silas_n simeon_n lucius_n manaen_n etc._n etc._n be_v subject_n to_o any_o one_o 36._o and_o some_o day_n after_o paul_n say_v unto_o barnabas_n let_v we_o go_v again_o and_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v 36._o note_v convert_v soul_n and_o plant_v church_n must_v be_v further_o visit_v observe_v and_o water_v 37._o and_o barnabas_n determine_v to_o take_v with_o they_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark._n 38._o but_o paul_n think_v not_o good_a to_o take_v he_o with_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o pamphylia_n and_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n 39_o and_o the_o contention_n be_v so_o sharp_a bttween_n they_o that_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o so_o barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o sail_v unto_o cyprus_n 40._o and_o paul_n choose_v silas_n and_o depart_v be_v recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 41._o and_o he_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n 37._o note_v apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n even_o about_o the_o fitness_n of_o their_o helper_n 2._o small_a difference_n even_o to_o sharpen_v contention_n may_v stand_v with_o christian_a love_n and_o unity_n 3._o there_o be_v then_o no_o judge_n of_o such_o controversy_n either_o bishop_n or_o synod_n to_o avoid_v and_o end_v they_o 4._o but_o god_n turn_v this_o to_o good_a for_o the_o better_a spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xvi_o then_o come_v he_o to_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n and_o behold_v a_o certain_a disciple_n be_v there_o name_v timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v a_o jewess_n and_o believe_v but_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a 2._o which_o be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n 3._o him_n will_v paul_n have_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o take_v and_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o those_o quarter_n for_o they_o know_v all_o that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a 1._o timothy_n mother_n be_v a_o jew_n he_o may_v be_v circumcise_v though_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a and_o because_o uncircumcised_a he_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o jew_n he_o circumcise_v he_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o permit_v to_o use_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v both_o parent_n be_v gentile_n 4._o and_o as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliever_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 5._o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o 4_o 5._o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o apostle_n decree_n free_v the_o church_n from_o the_o doubt_n which_o the_o judaizer_n have_v raise_v and_o so_o they_o be_v quiet_v and_o settle_v in_o judgement_n faith_n and_o concord_n and_o daily_o increase_v 6._o now_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n and_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n 6._o forbid_v by_o some_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n 7._o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o 8._o and_o they_o pass_v by_o mysia_n come_v down_o to_o troas_n 7._o the_o invitation_n or_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n divert_v they_o 9_o and_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o 9_o note_v god_n difference_v grace_n plain_o appear_v in_o send_v his_o gospel_n to_o some_o country_n rather_o than_o to_o other_o 10._o and_o after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n immediate_o we_o endeavour_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n
have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptise_a and_o they_o say_v unto_o john_n baptism_n 1._o he_o find_v some_o that_o own_v the_o christian_a profession_n 2._o note_v john_n preach_v be_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o come_v and_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v this_o he_o baptise_a though_o they_o know_v not_o that_o jesus_n be_v he_o but_o to_o many_o he_o also_o point_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v this_o be_v he_o and_o these_o disciple_n its_o like_a be_v such_o and_o have_v learn_v no_o more_o 4._o then_o say_v paul_n john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n 5._o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o paul_n say_v john_n baptise_a those_o who_o profess_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n as_o just_a now_o at_o hand_n who_o indeed_o be_v jesus_n christ_n when_o these_o disciple_n hear_v that_o they_o be_v express_o baptise_a again_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 6._o and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v 7._o and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelve_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o miraculous_a signal_n gift_n come_v on_o these_o man_n when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o note_v the_o opinion_n of_o matnixius_n and_o beza_n that_o vers_n 5._o be_v the_o speech_n of_o paul_n concern_v john_n convert_v that_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o be_v force_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v suspect_v 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o context_n for_o they_o in_o vers_n 3._o and_o and_o they_o in_o vers_n 5._o and_o they_o in_o vers_fw-la 6._o all_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o history_n of_o john_n baptism_n who_o baptise_a multitude_n of_o the_o common_a people_n soldiers_z publican_n and_o pharisee_n upon_o a_o mere_a profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o hand_n and_o be_v never_o say_v to_o have_v baptise_a any_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o their_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o if_o john_n baptism_n be_v so_o much_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n that_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o late_a if_o any_o one_o then_o or_o now_o be_v baptise_a only_a by_o john_n baptism_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a again_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o christian_a baptism_n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n as_o bury_v and_o rise_v with_o he_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o john_n baptism_n have_v not_o all_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o now_o christian_n baptism_n 8._o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o speak_v bold_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n dispute_v and_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 8._o note_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n reign_n by_o the_o messiah_n 9_o but_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n 9_o the_o ear_n of_o christian_n be_v unfit_a to_o bear_v their_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o christ_n he_o separate_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o public_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o private_a school_n 10._o and_o this_o continue_a by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n 10._o by_o two_o year_n teach_v and_o dispute_v the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o asia_n proconsular_fw-la 11._o and_o god_n wrought_v special_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n 12._o so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a handkerchief_n or_o apron_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o 11_o 12._o so_o many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o miracle_n and_o cure_n do_v by_o paul_n mean_n that_o his_o corporal_a presence_n can_v not_o serve_v all_o but_o by_o clothes_n send_v from_o his_o body_n they_o at_o a_o distance_n be_v cure_v 13._o then_o certain_a of_o the_o vagabond_n jew_n exorcist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v over_o they_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v 14._o and_o there_o be_v seven_o son_n of_o one_o sceva_n a_o jew_n and_o chief_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o do_v so_o 13._o seven_o son_n of_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n chief_a priest_n be_v vagabond_n exorcist_n that_o pretend_v to_o conjure_v out_o devil_n see_v paul_n miracle_n have_v like_a simon_n magus_n a_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o think_v that_o say_v the_o same_o word_n will_v serve_v without_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o grace_n as_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n 15._o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o 16._o and_o the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v leap_v on_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a 15._o word_n without_o faith_n will_v not_o work_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v power_n to_o his_o name_n use_v as_o a_o charm_n but_o satan_n strengthen_v the_o man_n to_o wound_v and_o shame_v they_o 17._o and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n also_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n and_o fear_v fell_a on_o they_o all_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v 17._o this_o be_v common_o know_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o reverence_v and_o honour_v 18._o and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n 18._o many_o convert_v open_o confess_v their_o former_a evil_a deed_n 19_o many_o also_o of_o they_o which_o use_v curious_a art_n bring_v their_o book_n together_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n 20._o so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prevail_v 19_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n by_o the_o renunciation_n of_o their_o former_a delusion_n and_o that_o no_o man_n else_o may_v be_v hurt_v by_o their_o ill_a book_n or_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o they_o they_o will_v not_o sell_v but_o burn_v their_o book_n of_o magic_n and_o charm_n and_o idolatrous_a rite_n and_o divination_n though_o the_o price_n amount_v to_o a_o very_a great_a sum_n not_o pretend_v as_o judas_n that_o this_o money_n may_v have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o show_v the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n and_o grace_n which_o so_o prevail_v against_o delusion_n and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n 21._o after_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v paul_n purpose_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v after_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v also_o see_v rome_n 22._o so_o he_o send_v into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o they_o that_o minister_v unto_o he_o timotheus_n and_o erastus_n but_o he_o himself_o stay_v in_o asia_n for_o a_o season_n 21._o intend_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o send_v two_o that_o be_v as_o servant_n to_o he_o in_o attend_v and_o help_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n 23._o and_o the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v no_o small_a stir_n about_o that_o way_n 24._o for_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v demetrius_n a_o silver-smith_n which_o make_v silver_n shrine_n for_o diana_n bring_v no_o small_a gain_n unto_o the_o craftsman_n 25._o who_o he_o call_v together_o with_o the_o workman_n of_o like_a occupation_n and_o say_v 23_o 24._o one_o who_o trade_n be_v to_o make_v either_o medal_n that_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n to_o sell_v or_o else_o little_a box_n in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n in_o her_o temple_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o procession_n by_o they_o note_v it_o be_v worldly_a interest_n and_o commodity_n and_o love_n of_o money_n that_o cause_v enmity_n
prepare_v for_o his_o delivery_n 11._o when_o he_o therefore_o be_v come_v up_o again_o and_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o eat_v and_o talk_v a_o long_a while_n even_o till_o break_v of_o day_n so_o he_o depart_v 11._o note_v grace_n with_o persecution_n make_v christian_n will_v of_o long_a exercise_n of_o religion_n 12._o and_o they_o bring_v the_o young_a man_n alive_a and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v 12._o note_v have_v he_o die_v some_o will_v have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christianity_n other_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conventicle_n and_o night_n meeting_n other_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o long_a and_o and_o unseasonable_a preach_v and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v harden_v by_o the_o scandal_n 13._o and_o we_o go_v before_o to_o ship_n and_o sail_v unto_o assos_n there_o intend_v to_o take_v in_o paul_n for_o so_o have_v he_o appoint_v mind_v himself_o to_o go_v a_o foot_n 13._o note_v it_o be_v these_o poor_a labour_a foot_n preacher_n that_o plant_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o mitre_a pompous_a prince_n and_o lord_n or_o the_o worldly_a crew_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o we_o at_o assos_n we_o take_v he_o in_o and_o come_v to_o mitylene_n 15._o and_o we_o sail_v thence_o and_o come_v the_o next_o day_n over_o against_o chios_n and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o arrive_v at_o samos_n and_o tarry_v at_o trogyllium_n and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o come_v to_o miletus_n 16._o for_o paul_n have_v determine_v to_o sail_v by_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n for_o he_o haste_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 17._o and_o from_o miletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o note_v they_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o diocesane_a bishop_n of_o asia_n shall_v tell_v we_o 1._o why_o luke_n will_v not_o tell_v we_o so_o 2._o why_o all_o asia_n be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n when_o we_o never_o find_v the_o church_n of_o judea_n gallatia_n or_o any_o other_o country_n so_o call_v one_o church_n 3._o why_o the_o church_n of_o all_o asia_n be_v summon_v as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 4._o what_o proof_n there_o be_v of_o metropolitan_a church_n singlular_o name_v in_o those_o day_n 5._o how_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o paul_n great_a haste_n to_o congregate_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o 6._o whether_o paul_n that_o stay_v two_o or_o three_o year_n at_o ephesus_n do_v preach_v through_o all_o asia_n from_o house_n to_o house_n warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n 7._o whether_o this_o be_v not_o good_a evidence_n of_o many_o elder_n then_o at_o ephesus_n alone_o 8._o why_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o make_v some_o one_o the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o their_o bishop_n 18._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n 19_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o temptation_n which_o befall_v i_o by_o the_o lie_a in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n 18._o you_o know_v at_o what_o rate_v of_o danger_n and_o suffering_n i_o have_v serve_v god_n for_o your_o salvation_n humble_o bear_v all_o etc._n etc._n 20._o and_o how_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 20._o not_o fraudulent_o conceal_v any_o thing_n profitable_a to_o you_o nor_o teach_v unprofitable_a thing_n but_o instruct_v you_o both_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o i_o have_v opportunity_n 21._o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21._o the_o sum_n of_o my_o preach_a have_v be_v to_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o vanity_n to_o god_n as_o their_o god_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n 22._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o 23._o save_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o 22._o and_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o mission_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o direct_v my_o way_n in_o expectation_n of_o bond_n not_o know_v just_o what_o and_o how_o i_o shall_v suffer_v but_o that_o where_o ever_o i_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o that_o be_v prophet_n tell_v i_o that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n must_v befall_v i_o 24._o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 24._o but_o the_o expectation_n of_o suffering_n shake_v not_o my_o faith_n or_o resolution_n for_o it_o can_v but_o amount_v to_o their_o take_v away_o my_o life_n and_o i_o account_v not_o my_o life_n dear_a if_o i_o may_v lay_v it_o down_o in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n and_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o be_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o race_n or_o course_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v assign_v i_o to_o with_o joy_n as_o one_o that_o be_v past_a danger_n and_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o crown_n and_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o the_o commission_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o proclaim_v and_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n note_v 1._o suffer_a must_v not_o shake_v the_o trust_n or_o resolution_n of_o a_o christian_a especial_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n 2._o we_o shall_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o finish_v our_o course_n of_o christianity_n and_o ministry_n with_o fidelity_n but_o also_o with_o joy_n 3._o good_a beginning_n be_v not_o enough_o without_o well_o finish_v our_o course_n 4._o life_n must_v not_o be_v think_v too_o dear_a to_o lay_v down_o for_o so_o desirable_a a_o end_n 5._o martyr_n may_v end_v their_o course_n with_o joy_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o finish_v our_o course_n with_o joy_n answ_n 1._o take_v god_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o your_o all_o or_o only_a happiness_n and_o believe_v it_o firm_o 2._o give_v up_o yourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o love_n and_o service_n without_o reserve_v 3._o live_v on_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o 25._o note_v o_o hear_v your_o teacher_n as_o those_o that_o short_o shall_v see_v their_o face_n on_o earth_n no_o more_o 26._o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n 27._o for_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 26._o you_o be_v my_o witness_n that_o if_o any_o perish_v it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o i_o for_o want_v of_o teach_v for_o i_o have_v not_o conceal_v from_o you_o any_o truth_n necessary_a to_o your_o salvation_n commit_v to_o my_o trust_n 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 28._o use_v your_o great_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o labour_n first_o about_o yourselves_o that_o your_o judgement_n may_v be_v sound_a your_o heart_n holy_a and_o your_o life_n exemplary_a and_o then_o for_o all_o the_o flock_n that_o one_o flock_n at_o ephesus_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o inward_a qualify_a and_o exciting_a you_o and_o by_o his_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o ordainer_n have_v make_v you_o so_o many_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n spare_v for_o no_o diligence_n to_o feed_v and_o guide_v this_o church_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v so_o much_o love_v as_o to_o purchase_v it_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n note_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o
abusive_a injury_n to_o other_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v punish_v he_o and_o very_o many_o preacher_n who_o doctrine_n be_v tolerable_a be_v so_o abusive_a in_o false_a revile_v application_n that_o we_o may_v say_v some_o orthodox_n church_n have_v need_n of_o church_n justice_n to_o keep_v the_o peace_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o introduction_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v necessary_a i._o to_o understand_v his_o main_a design_n and_o subject_a ii_o to_o that_o end_n to_o know_v what_o party_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o iii_o and_o what_o their_o several_a error_n be_v or_o their_o temptation_n to_o error_n iu._n and_o by_o what_o argument_n he_o oppose_v they_o and_o what_o he_o grant_v they_o i._o paul_n great_a design_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o roman_a christian_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o mutual_a love_n and_o concord_n against_o all_o the_o temptation_n which_o then_o assault_v they_o ii_o the_o adversary_n of_o their_o stability_n and_o his_o design_n who_o he_o note_v be_v 1._o the_o roman_a heathen_n especial_o the_o learned_a sort_n 2._o especial_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o judaize_v christian_n 3._o some_o erroneous_a heretical_a christian_n who_o be_v incline_v both_o to_o libertinism_n and_o to_o division_n iii_o the_o error_n oppose_v by_o he_o be_v i._o the_o heathen_n who_o while_o they_o scorn_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n show_v how_o little_a they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v by_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n ii_o the_o jew_n have_v all_o these_o follow_a error_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o a_o peculiar_a people_n by_o special_a privilege_n and_o promise_n they_o be_v over-proud_a of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o only_a servant_n that_o god_n have_v in_o world_n and_o that_o none_o but_o jew_n and_o their_o proselyte_n be_v save_v 2._o and_o so_o that_o their_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o this_o law_n give_v to_o and_o by_o moses_n for_o their_o government_n as_o a_o peculiar_a republic_n be_v so_o excellent_a because_o thus_o divine_a that_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o be_v the_o sufficient_a and_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n 4._o herein_o they_o overlook_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o presuppose_v in_o the_o law_n as_o its_o foundation_n and_o its_o very_a life_n both_o the_o common_a promise_n make_v to_o lapse_v mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o special_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n 2._o and_o they_o overlook_v the_o signification_n of_o their_o type_n and_o ceremony_n and_o look_v at_o the_o law_n mere_o as_o a_o law_n of_o work_n reward_v or_o punish_v for_o the_o do_v or_o not_o do_v it_o 5._o therefore_o they_o mistake_v the_o promise_a messiah_n to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o david_n line_n who_o be_v to_o restore_v their_o commonwealth_n and_o subdue_v the_o nation_n to_o it_o and_o rule_v they_o in_o earthly_a glory_n by_o that_o law_n and_o so_o make_v he_o subservient_fw-fr to_o moses's_fw-fr law_n as_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o he_o 6._o and_o so_o they_o think_v that_o this_o law_n must_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o to_o talk_v of_o its_o abrogation_n be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n iii_o the_o judaize_v christian_n conjoin_v christianity_n and_o the_o law_n and_o thought_n that_o though_o christ_n miracle_n resurrection_n and_o spirit_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o come_v not_o to_o change_v their_o law_n but_o to_o establish_v it_o and_o first_o they_o be_v long_o before_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v proselyte_n to_o it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o they_o still_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o they_o keep_v up_o their_o ceremony_n and_o separate_v too_o far_o from_o the_o gentile_a christian_n and_o the_o gentile_a christian_n too_o much_o despise_v these_o iv._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v some_o that_o heretical_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n to_o hold_v that_o christianity_n deliver_v man_n not_o only_o from_o the_o jew_n law_n but_o from_o subjection_n to_o man_n and_o from_o necessary_a strictness_n in_o outward_a action_n and_o they_o make_v a_o party_n for_o these_o opinion_n v._o the_o apostle_n i._o deal_v but_o brief_o with_o the_o heathen_n and_o argue_v against_o they_o from_o their_o own_o error_n and_o crime_n 1._o tell_v they_o of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o of_o their_o odious_a sin_n against_o it_o that_o the_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v move_v by_o the_o scorn_v and_o opposition_n of_o such_o a_o blind_a uncapable_a sort_n of_o adversary_n ii_o but_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v to_o confute_v the_o jew_n and_o judaizer_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o gentile_a christian_n against_o their_o error_n and_o opposition_n to_o which_o end_n he_o prove_v all_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o become_v jew_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n 3._o that_o god_n foretell_v their_o call_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n extend_v to_o they_o as_o the_o spiritual_a believe_a seed_n or_o child_n 4._o that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a none_o can_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v because_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n as_o such_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v the_o jew_n themselves_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o not_o at_o all_o 5._o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o such_o come_v long_o after_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o null_a that_o promise_v or_o way_n of_o life_n 6._o that_o the_o law_n require_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o work_n or_o strict_a obedience_n as_o no_o man_n keep_v and_o therefore_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o 7._o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v but_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o 8._o that_o the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n and_o curse_v the_o sinner_n and_o condemn_v he_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o justify_v he_o 9_o that_o the_o law_n as_o such_o give_v not_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o suppose_v ability_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n enable_v 10._o that_o the_o law_n by_o accident_n irritate_v lust_n and_o increase_v it_o and_o do_v not_o mortify_v and_o overcome_v it_o 11._o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o another_o end_n than_o to_o justify_v the_o sinner_n by_o its_o bare_a work_n even_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o need_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 12._o that_o pardon_n justification_n and_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n free_a gift_n to_o the_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v and_o not_o the_o reward_n of_o meritorious_a work_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o can_v any_o pretend_v the_o title_n of_o innocency_n or_o debt_n 13._o that_o christ_n be_v design_v to_o gather_v a_o more_o large_a and_o excellent_a church_n than_o the_o jewish_a nation_n even_o a_o catholic_n church_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o more_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a into_o which_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v shall_v be_v all_o graffed_a which_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o high_a privilege_n than_o to_o live_v under_o the_o mosaic_a polity_n 14._o that_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v so_o operous_a shadowy_a burdensome_a and_o terrible_a that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o deliver_v man_n from_o it_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o a_o far_o better_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o many_o such_o argument_n he_o confute_v the_o jew_n and_o judaize_v christian_n iii_o how_o he_o confute_v the_o censorious_a divider_n who_o agree_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o differ_v about_o some_o jewish_a rite_n and_o also_o the_o erroneous_a that_o incline_v to_o licentiousness_n and_o unjust_a separation_n from_o the_o orthodox_n will_v be_v sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o particular_a exposition_n iu._n but_o the_o apostle_n deny_v none_o of_o these_o follow_a truth_n but_o imply_v some_o and_o express_o assert_v other_o of_o they_o as_o concession_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n the_o
and_o so_o only_o to_o they_o than_o it_o be_v null_n to_o abraham_n and_o it_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o any_o 15._o becsuse_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 15._o because_o as_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v sin_n so_o it_o oblige_v sinner_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v no_o obligation_n be_v there_o no_o oblige_a law_n and_o abraham_n be_v not_o under_o moses_n law_n and_o so_o transgress_v it_o not_o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o say_v of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o 16._o therefore_o this_o great_a promise_n and_o blessing_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n as_o such_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a and_o of_o mere_a grace_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n or_o child_n of_o promise_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v the_o law_n and_o be_v the_o natural_a seed_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o who_o have_v abraham_n faith_n and_o so_o be_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n 17._o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n before_o he_o who_o he_o believe_v even_o god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 17._o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o not_o of_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n only_o so_o that_o though_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o then_o call_v as_o now_o they_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o that_o god_n who_o promise_v this_o to_o abraham_n when_o his_o body_n and_o sarah_n be_v natural_o past_o generation_n and_o to_o isaac_n when_o he_o be_v unborn_a and_o again_o when_o god_n demand_v he_o as_o a_o offer_n and_o thence_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o god_n i_o say_v do_v decree_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o speak_v of_o that_o in_o promise_n which_o be_v long_o after_o to_o be_v do_v 18._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v 18._o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n who_o against_o all_o natural_a probability_n trust_v god_n promise_n and_o believe_v and_o hope_v that_o according_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o that_o as_o be_v promise_v his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n 19_o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb_n 19_o and_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o weak_a and_o shake_v with_o the_o consideration_n that_o his_o age_a body_n be_v almost_o dead_a and_o unfit_a for_o procreation_n or_o that_o sarah_n womb_n be_v so_o also_o 20._o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o say_v giving_z glory_n to_o god_n 21._o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v 20_o 21._o he_o be_v not_o stagger_v by_o unbelief_n unto_o a_o distrustful_a doubt_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n whereby_o he_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n love_n and_o truth_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o though_o nature_n show_v no_o probability_n of_o it_o in_o second_o cause_n the_o almighty_a god_n can_v perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v 22._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 22._o and_o therefore_o this_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n by_o the_o trust_n belief_n of_o his_o free_a promise_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o god_n end_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o accept_v it_o as_o righteousness_n or_o a_o sufficient_a qualification_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o free_a give_v mercy_n though_o abraham_n have_v no_o sinless_a innocency_n nor_o can_v say_v that_o he_o never_o deserve_v death_n 23._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o 24._o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a 23._o and_o certain_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v this_o on_o record_n for_o abraham_n sake_n only_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o righteousness_n and_o right_a to_o life_n which_o he_o only_o must_v have_v and_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o and_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o some_o odd_a way_n proper_a to_o himself_o 24._o but_o this_o be_v write_v also_o for_o all_o we_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o righteousness_n god_n require_v and_o accept_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v with_o trust_n on_o his_o power_n truth_n and_o mercy_n who_o raise_v up_o our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n though_o our_o sin_n deserve_v death_n and_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n or_o of_o moses_n justify_v we_o 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 25._o even_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o who_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o procure_v we_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o they_o and_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o cause_v our_o justification_n by_o unite_n we_o to_o himself_o and_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o right_a to_o impunity_n and_o salvation_n and_o justifâ—ifying_v this_o right_a and_o we_o as_o our_o advocate_n and_o by_o his_o sentence_n as_o our_o judge_n chap._n v._n 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o be_v constitute_v account_v of_o god_n and_o judge_v righteous_a by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o and_o towards_o god_n as_o reconcile_v and_o adopt_a through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o justifiable_a as_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o who_o mediation_n it_o be_v that_o we_o come_v or_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o bless_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n favour_n wherein_o we_o now_o be_v and_o great_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n 4._o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v 5._o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o on_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o 3_o 4_o 5._o yea_o more_o than_o so_o but_o also_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n which_o we_o undergo_v in_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n we_o exult_v with_o glory_v and_o joy_n know_v that_o this_o tribulation_n do_v by_o exercise_n increase_v our_o patience_n and_o be_v try_v our_o patient_a and_o constant_a suffering_n make_v we_o the_o more_o certain_a by_o experience_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v sound_a and_o give_v we_o experience_n of_o god_n support_v grace_n and_o this_o experience_n much_o confirm_v our_o hope_n of_o god_n acceptance_n and_o our_o salvation_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o if_o our_o faith_n and_o god_n grace_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o try_v it_o be_v easy_a by_o self-flattery_n to_o think_v untried_a faith_n be_v better_a than_o it_o be_v and_o this_o confirm_a hope_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o to_o shame_n by_o disappointment_n for_o it_o be_v accompany_v and_o seal_v by_o that_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shed_v abroad_o on_o our_o heart_n the_o effect_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o so_o replenish_v we_o with_o reflecting-love_n to_o god_n even_o as_o the_o summer_n rains_n and_o sunshine_n moisten_v and_o warm_v the_o earth_n and_o replenish_v it_o with_o pleasant_a fruit_n 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n
20._o and_o moses_n law_n which_o come_v in_o afterward_o be_v make_v to_o increase_v man_n obligation_n against_o sin_n and_o more_o express_o and_o terrible_o forbid_v it_o that_o if_o the_o jew_n will_v sin_v their_o gild_n and_o punishment_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a as_o alas_o they_o do_v even_o to_o abundance_n but_o when_o guilt_n be_v increase_v and_o sin_n by_o man_n abuse_n of_o the_o law_n grace_v do_v superabound_v be_v victorious_a against_o sin_n and_o gild_n and_o the_o curse_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o extend_v to_o many_o more_o than_o moses_n law_n do_v even_o to_o all_o the_o call_v nation_n of_o the_o world_n 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n to_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v have_v its_o reign_n and_o sad_a effect_n in_o the_o death_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n even_o so_o shall_v grace_n have_v its_o more_o victorious_a dominion_n and_o reign_v by_o the_o meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v all_o his_o member_n or_o spiritual_n offspring_n righteous_a by_o his_o pardon_v adopt_v sanctify_a mercy_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o jesus_n their_o redeemer_n chap._n vi_o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 1._o perhaps_o some_o may_v gather_v from_o all_o this_o that_o we_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o see_v grace_n abound_v where_o sin_n abound_v we_o infer_v that_o man_n may_v continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 2._o god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o 2._o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o think_v for_o though_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n it_o be_v not_o to_o savour_v sin_n but_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o save_v man_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n he_o cause_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o live_v in_o it_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o when_o man_n be_v baptise_a they_o be_v by_o vow_n covenant_n and_o profession_n list_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n who_o die_v for_o sin_n to_o save_v we_o from_o it_o and_o do_v profess_v that_o repentance_n by_o which_o we_o renounce_v it_o as_o dead_a to_o it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 4._o therefore_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o be_v dip_v unde_fw-la the_o water_n as_o signify_v our_o covenant-profession_n that_o as_o he_o be_v bury_v for_o sin_n we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o sin_n that_o as_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o shall_v rise_v up_o to_o live_v to_o he_o in_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 5._o for_o as_o we_o have_v covenant_v and_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o he_o and_o conformity_n to_o he_o as_o dead_a so_o we_o have_v covenant_v and_o profess_v and_o must_v practice_v our_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o true_a baptism_n and_o christianity_n and_o conformity_n to_o christ_n 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 6._o know_v that_o as_o his_o body_n be_v crucify_a for_o sin_n so_o we_o have_v herein_o covenant_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v as_o to_o our_o old_a disposition_n and_o sinful_a conversation_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v our_o fleshly_a corrupt_a disposition_n and_o conversation_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n but_o be_v as_o dead_a to_o it_o 7._o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n 7._o for_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v absolve_v from_o all_o servile_a obligation_n to_o his_o master_n so_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n conform_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 8._o now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 8._o and_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o what_o we_o be_v by_o baptismal_a profession_n conform_v thus_o to_o christ_n death_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o must_v and_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n 9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o 10._o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n 11._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 9_o 10_o 11._o for_o as_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o his_o death_n for_o sin_n be_v but_o once_o but_o he_o be_v rise_v live_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o so_o must_v you_o reckon_v that_o you_o be_v by_o conversion_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n once_o dead_a to_o sin_n by_o covenant_n consent_n and_o profession_n that_o you_o may_v ever_o after-live_a to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v renounce_v your_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n you_o must_v not_o let_v sin_n reign_v in_o those_o body_n which_o as_o they_o die_v for_o sin_n so_o be_v profess_o dead_a to_o sin_n its_o lust_n may_v tempt_v and_o trouble_v you_o but_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v 13._o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n to_o god_n 13._o nor_o must_v you_o yield_v the_o member_n of_o your_o body_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n though_o you_o shall_v pretend_v that_o you_o keep_v your_o heart_n clean_o to_o god_n but_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o government_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v rise_v and_o alive_a from_o your_o dead_a state_n of_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v live_v to_o he_o and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o member_n of_o your_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n instrument_n of_o righteousness_n in_o serve_v god_n 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 14._o for_o sin_n must_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o to_o rule_v you_o or_o condemn_v you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n which_o mere_o forbid_v it_o and_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n but_o under_o grace_n which_o mortify_v and_o forgive_v it_o 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o turn_v this_o argument_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o bold_a to_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o condemn_v sinner_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o pardon_v they_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o your_o engagement_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n bind_v you_o to_o obey_v he_o so_o your_o obedience_n will_v show_v who_o servant_n you_o be_v indeed_o whether_o you_o obey_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n or_o obey_v christ_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o life_n 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o
form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v for_o your_o change_n and_o deliverance_n that_o though_o you_o be_v former_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v obey_v not_o only_o bodily_a but_o from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o and_o to_o which_o you_o do_v consent_v 18._o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n 18._o in_o your_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n you_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n you_o then_o by_o consent_n and_o covenant_n become_v christ_n servant_n for_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o membe_v servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n 19_o i_o use_v this_o familiar_a speech_n by_o similitude_n and_o allegory_n as_o fit_v to_o your_o capacity_n as_o you_o do_v former_o use_v your_o body_n in_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n as_o servant_n of_o iniquity_n so_o now_o use_v your_o body_n as_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n devote_v to_o god_n and_o sanctify_v to_o obey_v he_o 20._o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n 20._o for_o when_o you_o live_v in_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n you_o live_v not_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n 21._o review_n now_o those_o work_n and_o think_v what_o you_o get_v by_o they_o you_o be_v just_o now_o ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o fruit_n for_o whatever_o sin_n seem_v in_o the_o commit_n misery_n and_o death_n be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o where_o grace_n do_v not_o recover_v and_o forgive_v 22._o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n 22._o but_o now_o have_v by_o conversion_n change_v your_o master_n and_o life_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n be_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n here_o and_o hereafter_o at_o the_o end_n everlasting_a happiness_n 23._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 23._o for_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v reward_v with_o death_n and_o this_o the_o law_n oblige_v the_o sinner_n to_o but_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v proclaim_v and_o bestow_v and_o do_v you_o not_o now_o see_v both_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o way_n of_o life_n than_o moses_n mere_a law_n or_o man_n own_o meritorious_a work_n and_o that_o our_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v sin_n that_o it_o declare_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v deliver_v both_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v make_v holy_a here_o and_o happy_a for_o ever_o chap._n vii_o 1._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_z for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1._o i_o have_v use_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o one_o raise_v from_o death_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n and_o one_o set_v free_a and_o under_o another_o master_n i_o will_v now_o add_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o marry_a woman_n and_o a_o dead_a husband_n you_o know_v who_o know_v the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n of_o superiority_n which_o give_v one_o power_n over_o another_o oblige_v only_o until_o death_n 2._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n 2._o the_o law_n bind_v a_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o her_o husband_n till_o he_o die_v but_o then_o she_o be_v thereby_o no_o long_o bind_v to_o he_o 3._o so_o then_o if_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o law_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o adulteress_n though_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n 3._o so_o that_o though_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n who_o marry_v another_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v yet_o when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o obligation_n and_o be_v no_o adulteress_n for_o marry_v with_o another_o 4._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n 4._o so_o death_n have_v separate_v the_o law_n and_o the_o believe_a jew_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o come_n and_o death_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o you_o as_o you_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v dead_a to_o it_o that_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o cause_v this_o by_o his_o death_n and_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v raise_v you_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o legal_a condemnation_n to_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o regeneration_n may_v cause_v you_o to_o generate_v the_o holy_a fruit_n of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n and_o live_v hereafter_o unto_o god_n 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o mere_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o only_o under_o a_o forbid_a and_o condemn_v law_n without_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o grace_n the_o law_n do_v but_o irritate_fw-la and_o show_v our_o carnal_a lust_n and_o cause_v our_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n and_o do_v not_o either_o heal_v or_o pardon_v we_o 6._o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 6._o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o law_n and_o so_o from_o its_o manifold_a difficult_a imposition_n all_o which_o we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v and_o also_o from_o its_o curse_n of_o those_o that_o fulfil_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v abolish_v and_o bind_v we_o no_o more_o that_o now_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o new_a heart_n and_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o carnal_o in_o the_o bondage_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 7._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 7._o but_o think_v not_o by_o this_o that_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v bad_a or_o culpable_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o such_o a_o thought_n that_o i_o testify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o forbidder_fw-mi and_o discoverer_n and_o condemner_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v my_o heart_n inordinate_a desire_n or_o lust_n to_o be_v so_o bad_a if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v for_o corrupt_a nature_n hardly_o discern_v the_o evil_a of_o its_o own_o inclination_n so_o be_v it_o it_o break_v not_o out_o into_o act_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v it_o be_v blameless_a because_o its_o natural_a 8._o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 8._o but_o my_o own_o soul_n have_v sinful_a inclination_n and_o imperfection_n by_o original_a corruption_n and_o the_o evil_a habit_n increase_v by_o actual_a sin_n and_o by_o these_o i_o be_o so_o backward_o to_o good_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a that_o a_o
of_o the_o remnant_n of_o carnalitie_n that_o i_o be_o not_o sinless_a and_o free_a from_o all_o culpable_a infirmity_n god_n will_v not_o impute_v that_o to_o i_o which_o i_o hate_v and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o bent_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o i_o love_v and_o live_v for_o 21._o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 21._o i_o find_v then_o in_o my_o carnal_a part_n a_o inclination_n which_o be_v as_o a_o contradict_a law_n which_o strive_v so_o much_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o i_o oft_o sin_v contrary_a to_o my_o predominant_a will_n and_o when_o i_o will_v be_v sinless_a and_o perfect_a yet_o i_o can_v 22_o 23._o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n 22_o 23._o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v the_o bend_v of_o my_o mind_n and_o will._n but_o my_o corrupt_a sensual_a inclination_n be_v like_o a_o contrary_a law_n which_o war_v against_o my_o judgement_n and_o will_n and_o like_o a_o captive_n i_o be_o bring_v by_o it_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v so_o far_o as_o that_o my_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o unjustifiable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a sin_n do_v reign_v 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 24._o so_o far_o be_o i_o then_o from_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o law_n that_o while_o it_o call_v for_o more_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o its_o hard_a and_o numerous_a precept_n than_o my_o sinful_a soul_n can_v perform_v and_o so_o condemn_v i_o it_o do_v but_o show_v i_o how_o bad_a and_o miserable_a i_o be_o and_o make_v i_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o sin_v deadly_a flesh_n 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n 25._o but_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o my_o misery_n by_o nature_n under_o the_o law_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o my_o remedy_n i_o rejoice_v in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o have_v abrogate_a the_o law_n and_o sanctify_v my_o nature_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o my_o renew_a mind_n and_o will_v so_o desire_v perfection_n that_o i_o will_v be_v sinless_a and_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n which_o god_n shall_v impose_v and_o continue_v but_o my_o fleshly_a inclination_n make_v this_o sinless_a perfection_n too_o hard_o for_o my_o attainment_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o so_o hard_a and_o rigorous_a a_o law_n annotation_n though_o expositor_n be_v much_o disagree_v whether_o st._n paul_n here_o describe_v a_o man_n unregenerate_a under_o the_o mere_a law_n or_o a_o imperfect_a man_n how_o sincere_a soever_o yet_o no_o such_o doctrinal_a controversy_n depend_v on_o this_o difference_n as_o the_o ignorant_a and_o contentious_a do_v imagine_v for_o they_o that_o think_v that_o he_o describe_v the_o case_n of_o a_o carnal_a legallist_n or_o jew_n suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o commit_n against_o knowledge_n and_o uneffectual_a wish_n the_o reign_a sin_n call_v mortal_a and_o live_v a_o ungodly_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n signify_v only_o my_o superior_a faculty_n have_v some_o uneffectual_a reluctancy_n and_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o that_o by_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v mean_v a_o slavish_a life_n of_o predominant_a sensuality_n and_o doubtless_o such_o there_o be_v of_o who_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o even_o in_o his_o regenerate_v state_n and_o so_o of_o all_o man_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o life_n of_o wickedness_n or_o mortal_a sin_n that_o he_o describe_v nor_o a_o captivity_n to_o it_o but_o unavoidable_a imperfection_n call_v venial_a sin_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o st._n john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n signify_v but_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v and_o judge_v by_o god_n according_a to_o what_o be_v predominant_a in_o his_o mind_n will_n and_o life_n and_o i_o most_o incline_v to_o this_o exposition_n 1._o because_o the_o other_o seem_v force_v which_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o necessity_n 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o unregenerate_a legal_a jew_n but_o that_o it_o will_v justify_v no_o man_n how_o good_a soever_o 3._o and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o unregenerate_a can_v true_o say_v as_o he_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o i_o myself_o in_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o many_o passage_n be_v plain_o applicable_a to_o paul_n in_o his_o christian_a state_n chap._n viii_o 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o law_n that_o justify_v we_o but_o â—ath_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v acquit_v 〈◊〉_d the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o live_v not_o now_o after_o the_o fleshly_a inclination_n or_o law_n but_o under_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o grace_n by_o a_o spiritual_a inclination_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n 2._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 2._o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o give_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o give_v i_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o kill_n but_o a_o quicken_a law_n give_v i_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o power_n and_o rule_n of_o my_o carnal_a inclination_n and_o from_o the_o obligation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o moses_n law_n 3._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o for_o when_o the_o mere_a law_n can_v neither_o justify_v nor_o regenerate_v we_o because_o our_o fleshly_a pravity_n be_v uncapable_a hereof_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o flesh_n like_o we_o which_o be_v sinful_a though_o without_o sin_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o example_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n thereby_o show_v his_o enmity_n to_o sin_n and_o begin_v the_o holy_a enterprise_n of_o its_o destruction_n 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o the_o true_a righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o may_v be_v find_v in_o we_o and_o the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o law_n obtain_v by_o we_o who_o live_v now_o by_o the_o spiritual_a principle_n and_o rule_n and_o not_o by_o the_o carnal_a principle_n and_o letter_n 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o for_o the_o unregenerate_a who_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o carnal_a disposition_n though_o they_o may_v be_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o threaten_a law_n do_v still_o savour_v love_n and_o mind_n nothing_o so_o much_o as_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o pleasure_n but_o they_o who_o soul_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o spiritual_a promise_n do_v mind_n love_n and_o seek_v most_o spiritual_a welfare_n and_o felicity_n 6._o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n 6._o for_o the_o true_a state_n of_o misery_n call_v death_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a misery_n consist_v in_o its_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o love_n
law_n and_o free_o give_v by_o grace_n and_o full_o now_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o sufficient_a righteousness_n to_o justify_v they_o have_v by_o their_o error_n reject_v god_n free_a gift_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 4._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 4._o for_o they_o shall_v have_v understand_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o for_o righteousness_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v its_o end_n and_o prefigure_v in_o its_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n 5._o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 5._o for_o though_o the_o law_n do_v point_n man_n to_o a_o better_a righteousness_n yet_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o law_n it_o ow_v nothing_o as_o a_o righteousness_n sufficient_a to_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o moses_n thus_o describe_v leu._n 18.5_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o break_v not_o this_o law_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o 7._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o i_o may_v describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n deut._n 30._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o how_o can_v we_o know_v god_n will_v that_o never_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v bring_v we_o thence_o a_o certain_a messenger_n of_o it_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a or_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o like_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o who_o shall_v fetch_v it_o to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o god_n have_v not_o conceal_v it_o but_o send_v it_o from_o heaven_n christ_n be_v come_v down_o to_o make_v know_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o gospel_n both_o to_o our_o eye_n mouth_n and_o ear_n and_o write_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o moses_n there_o seem_v to_o intend_v such_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o free_a grace_n to_o the_o repent_v israelites_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o preach_a full_a reveal_v to_o you_o 9_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 9_o that_o if_o thou_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n notwithstanding_o persecution_n and_o own_v he_o as_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v true_o and_o hearty_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o witness_v that_o he_o own_v he_o and_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o justify_v for_o to_o justify_v a_o man_n be_v partly_o to_o justify_v his_o right_n to_o salvation_n 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righreousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 10._o for_o these_o two_o make_v up_o the_o gospel_n term_n of_o life_n to_o give_v up_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o christ_n if_o thou_o believe_v sincere_o in_o he_o with_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v be_v accept_v for_o his_o merit_n by_o god_n as_o righteous_a and_o if_o thou_o constant_o confess_v and_o own_v he_o whatever_o thou_o suffer_v by_o it_o from_o man_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o obedience_n and_o patience_n thou_o shall_v possess_v the_o salvation_n to_o which_o thy_o justification_n initial_o give_v thou_o right_o 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 11._o for_o isa_n 8.16_o god_n have_v prmise_v we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o whoever_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o trust_v he_o on_o his_o promise_n and_o practical_o place_v his_o hope_n according_o shall_v never_o be_v disappoint_v and_o ashamed_a of_o that_o hope_n 12._o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 12._o for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o save_v not_o man_n or_o reject_v man_n because_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v equal_o pardon_v and_o justify_v jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o no_o other_o he_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o he_o in_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o moses_n exod._n 34._o as_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o very_a nature_n and_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n 13._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 13._o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joel_n 2.32_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o save_v that_o be_v of_o what_o nation_n soever_o he_o be_v if_o he_o true_o seek_v god_n he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o he_o and_o if_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n he_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o 14._o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 14._o and_o this_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o how_o shall_v man_n seek_v and_o worship_n and_o call_v on_o that_o god_n and_o saviour_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v if_o no_o one_o tell_v they_o or_o preach_v to_o they_o even_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n that_o reveal_v god_n dark_o must_v be_v tell_v man_n by_o instructor_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o understand_v they_o much_o more_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v man_n preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n by_o his_o qualification_n and_o commission_n for_o who_o can_v be_v such_o a_o light_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o gift_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o who_o can_v in_o god_n name_n proclaim_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o his_o messenger_n who_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v we_o love_v glad_a tiding_n and_o welcome_a the_o messenger_n of_o they_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n who_o bring_v the_o most_o joiful_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 52.7_o 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o esaias_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 16._o but_o you_o may_v say_v why_o then_o do_v not_o this_o preach_a convert_n more_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o excellence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o all_o that_o have_v it_o will_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o for_o of_o the_o jew_n isaiah_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n few_o do_v hearken_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 53.1_o 17._o so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o must_v hear_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o god_n word_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o make_v
keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n 25_o 26_o 27._o i_o conclude_v as_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o prayer_n with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o of_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n itself_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o can_v make_v all_o our_o exhortation_n effectual_a and_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o that_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v now_o a_o mystery_n open_o reveal_v which_o be_v more_o dark_o deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o clear_o understand_v by_o jew_n or_o gentile_n but_o now_o be_v open_o make_v manifest_a by_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o open_v and_o agree_v with_o our_o gospel_n which_o by_o god_n command_n we_o make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o faith_n which_o now_o be_v the_o eminent_a and_o necessary_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o say_v to_o god_n only_o be_v glory_n as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n and_o glass_n in_o who_o his_o glory_n shall_v shine_v forth_o to_o man_n for_o ever_o amen_n annotation_n why_o do_v we_o read_v so_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n some_o will_v not_o have_v faith_n call_v obedience_n lest_o it_o signify_v work_v ans_fw-fr god_n have_v not_o make_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n lawless_a or_o under_o no_o command_n no_o act_n of_o man_n please_v god_n whicn_o be_v not_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n when_o god_n send_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o faith_n he_o command_v man_n to_o hear_v it_o believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o but_o bare_a command_v be_v not_o all_o but_o with_o it_o he_o give_v convince_a evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o persuade_v reason_n and_o motive_n to_o obey_v it_o therefore_o we_o translate_v the_o same_o word_n sometime_o believe_v and_o sometime_o be_v persuade_v and_o the_o same_o sometime_n unbelieving_a and_o sometime_o unpersuade_v and_o disobedient_a and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n for_o salvation_n but_o not_o for_o pardon_n or_o justification_n be_v a_o perverse_a invention_n of_o man_n brain_n but_o can_v man_n distinguish_v between_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o innocency_n or_o of_o moses_n and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n yea_o and_o between_o obey_v this_o gospel_n initial_o by_o believe_v repent_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o right_n to_o life_n and_o the_o progressive_a obedience_n of_o perform_v that_o covenant_n to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o survivor_n for_o actual_a glory_n christ_n know_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v and_o paul_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentle_a world_n to_o preach_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o obedience_n which_o consist_v in_o actual_a faith_n perform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n grace_n and_o glory_n free_o give_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o introduction_n when_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n and_o when_o these_o corinthian_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o what_o wealth_n and_o reputation_n corinth_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o achaia_n be_v then_o of_o i_o pass_v by_o as_o thing_n presuppose_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o be_v of_o near_o concern_v to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o he_o as_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v so_o to_o write_v to_o they_o for_o their_o establishment_n when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a with_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o write_n the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v the_o occasion_n 1._o there_o be_v several_a case_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o propose_v to_o he_o which_o he_o resolve_v as_o about_o church-order_n and_o prophesy_v and_o prayer_n about_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n about_o marriage_n and_o separation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v many_o scandal_n among_o they_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v by_o convince_a reproof_n as_o 1._o â—actions_n and_o schism_n by_o set_v up_o teacher_n in_o envious_a competition_n 2._o conceitedness_n of_o more_o wisdom_n than_o they_o have_v 3._o harken_v to_o envious_a teacher_n that_o vilify_v he_o and_o defame_v his_o person_n and_o ministry_n 4._o the_o favour_v of_o incest_n and_o scandal_n and_o neglect_v of_o discipline_n 5._o go_v to_o law_n against_o one_o another_o and_o that_o before_o heathen_a judge_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v decide_v their_o difference_n by_o amicable_a arbitration_n 6._o defraud_v and_o wrong_v one_o another_o 7._o too_o easy_a thought_n of_o fornication_n 8._o scandalous_a eat_a thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n 9_o too_o much_o backwardness_n to_o maintain_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o work_n 10._o profane_a disorder_n at_o their_o love-feast_n and_o sacrament_n even_o to_o partiality_n and_o excess_n of_o drink_n and_o scandalous_a unreverence_n for_o which_o god_n punihse_v some_o in_o the_o flesh_n 11._o overvalue_v gift_n and_o undervalue_v low_a christian_n that_o want_v they_o as_o not_o enough_o sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n and_o extent_n of_o christian_a unity_n 12._o disorder_n in_o their_o sacred_a assembly_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n 13._o some_o err_a about_o and_o against_o the_o resurrection_n and_o other_o too_o much_o harken_v to_o they_o these_o thing_n paul_n reprove_v and_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o reform_v but_o persuade_v none_o to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n for_o all_o these_o corruption_n but_o by_o this_o we_o may_v know_v what_o must_v be_v expect_v from_o young_a unskilful_a christian_n and_o what_o fault_n will_v be_v in_o such_o church_n as_o we_o though_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o best_a when_o the_o church_n be_v so_o faulty_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o presence_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n skill_n love_n and_o lenity_n who_o will_v excommunicate_v all_o as_o intolerable_a schismatic_n who_o conform_v not_o to_o all_o their_o devise_a unnecessary_a addition_n and_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v their_o justification_n or_o approbation_n of_o all_o their_o form_n and_o they_o also_o that_o quarrel_n with_o their_o teacher_n and_o forsake_v they_o when_o man_n of_o new_a opinion_n and_o zealous_a confidence_n tempt_v they_o and_o they_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v their_o own_o part_n to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o such_o church_n and_o in_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o draw_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n do_v take_v the_o divide_v lazy_a course_n to_o separate_v from_o such_o church_n with_o a_o few_o count_v the_o best_a who_o will_v put_v they_o to_o least_o labour_n and_o trouble_v in_o discipline_n paul_n himself_o hold_v communion_n with_o this_o and_o other_o such_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o fault_n and_o we_o find_v not_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v any_o one_o though_o he_o require_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o decree_v to_o do_v it_o but_o on_o one_o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o reverse_v that_o purpose_n i_o find_v not_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o two_o christian_a church_n in_o any_o one_o town_n or_o city_n upon_o any_o difference_n among_o they_o unless_o you_o will_v call_v the_o condemn_a nest_n of_o heretic_n such_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o softhenes_n our_o brother_n 2._o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o 1_o 2._o paul_n a_o call_v apostle_n by_o the_o special_a elect_v will_n and_o favour_n of_o
evil_a angel_n we_o shall_v be_v honour_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o judgement_n also_o when_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o we_o how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o meet_v to_o decide_v these_o worldly_a strife_n 4._o if_o then_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n 4._o if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n belong_v to_o you_o though_o you_o be_v no_o magistrate_n to_o arbitrate_v your_o own_o difference_n if_o you_o have_v no_o wise_a mâ—n_z and_o elder_n among_o you_o who_o you_o will_v trust_v choose_v the_o weak_a for_o the_o low_a of_o you_o shall_v be_v fit_a than_o unjust_a heathen_n 5._o i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o his_o brethren_n 5._o i_o speak_v ironical_o to_o your_o shame_n be_v you_o the_o man_n that_o boast_v of_o wisdom_n and_o be_v there_o not_o one_o man_n among_o you_o wise_a enough_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o christian_n 6._o but_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n and_o that_o before_o the_o unbeliever_n 6._o but_o you_o must_v take_v the_o contentious_a and_o chargeable_a way_n of_o public_a judicature_n and_o that_o before_o infidel_n that_o be_v unjust_a and_o will_v deride_v you_o 7._o now_o therefore_o there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o because_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o take_v wrong_a why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v defraud_v 7._o why_o have_v you_o not_o learn_v of_o christ_n to_o put_v up_o injury_n and_o let_v go_v your_o right_n rather_o than_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v your_o sin_n to_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o contentious_a seeker_n of_o your_o own_o right_n be_v patience_n and_o forbear_v anâ—_n forgive_a a_o strange_a thing_n to_o you_o be_v it_o not_o your_o certain_a duty_n 8._o nay_o you_o do_v wrong_a and_o defraud_v and_o that_o your_o brethren_n 8._o nay_o you_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v wrong_n do_v wrong_v other_o even_o your_o christian_a brethren_n 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n 10._o nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o 10._o think_v not_o you_o can_v be_v save_v either_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o a_o dead_a belief_n or_o profession_n of_o christianity_n without_o a_o personal_a righteousness_n consist_v in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o such_o if_o you_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o here_o name_v let_v no_o deceiver_n persuade_v you_o otherwise_o you_o may_v by_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n be_v in_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o you_o be_v while_o such_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 11._o though_o some_o of_o you_o be_v such_o in_o your_o heathen_a state_n you_o have_v since_o be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o renounce_v these_o sin_n have_v be_v sacramental_o wash_v from_o they_o and_o dedicate_v as_o holy_a to_o god_n and_o number_v with_o the_o just_a and_o if_o you_o be_v sincere_a believer_n you_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o well_o as_o sacramental_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n sanctification_n 12._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o 12._o as_o to_o they_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o the_o please_a of_o our_o appetite_n or_o simple_a fornication_n they_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o political_a law_n with_o humane_a execution_n i_o confess_v that_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o be_v political_n lest_o some_o excess_n and_o fornication_n as_o polygamy_n etc._n etc._n unpunished_a or_o but_o light_o punish_v and_o the_o roman_a law_n neglect_v they_o and_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o be_v abrogate_a and_o so_o i_o be_o under_o no_o political_a law_n which_o punish_v these_o but_o i_o be_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o law_n of_o grace_n forbid_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v inexpedient_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o hope_n of_o christianity_n or_o to_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o if_o you_o plead_v christian_a liberty_n i_o answer_v 1._o as_o to_o meat_n and_o other_o thing_n indifferent_a though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a how_o we_o use_v they_o whether_o we_o do_v hurt_v or_o not_o when_o they_o be_v inexpedient_a and_o hurtful_a 2._o and_o i_o wlll_v not_o be_v so_o enslave_v to_o my_o fleshly_a appetite_n as_o to_o obey_v it_o to_o my_o own_o or_o other_o hurt_n 13._o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o now_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n 13.2_o and_o i_o further_o answer_v that_o you_o do_v ill_a to_o join_v fornication_n with_o thing_n indifferent_a meat_n indeed_o be_v to_o feed_v flesh_n and_o appetite_n and_o the_o belly_n and_o appetite_n be_v for_o they_o but_o both_o must_v be_v use_v as_o perish_v thing_n but_o our_o body_n be_v not_o make_v for_o fornication_n but_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n who_o also_o will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o as_o his_o redeem_a 14._o and_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 14._o and_o according_o god_n that_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v also_o raise_v we_o by_o his_o power_n 15._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v 15._o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lawful_a that_o it_o have_v this_o odious_a aggravation_n to_o make_v those_o body_n the_o unite_a member_n of_o a_o harlot_n which_o be_v unite_v and_o relate_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o member_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a society_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n 16._o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n for_o two_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 16_o fornication_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o union_n with_o a_o harlot_n for_o to_o gâ—neretion_n they_o be_v as_o one_o flesh_n 17._o but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 17._o but_o those_o that_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v to_o christ_n be_v quicken_v and_o act_v in_o holiness_n by_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o by_o a_o union_n which_o destroy_v not_o their_o personal_a individuation_n nor_o make_v they_o christ_n but_o make_v they_o more_o bless_o one_o with_o he_o than_o we_o can_v now_o comprehend_v even_o plant_n live_v by_o the_o sunbeam_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n 18._o flee_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n 18._o hate_n and_o avoid_v fornication_n also_o on_o this_o account_n most_n other_o sin_n in_o their_o outward_a act_n be_v but_o the_o abâ—se_n of_o thing_n without_o you_o as_o your_o money_n land_n house_n friend_n enemy_n power_n etc._n etc._n but_o fornication_n be_v the_o abusive_a pollute_v and_o debase_v your_o own_o body_n 19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n 19_o when_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o believer_n to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o himself_o he_o thereby_o make_v they_o as_o temple_n holy_a for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o actuate_v 19_o 20._o and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 19_o 20._o and_o see_v you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o your_o own_o you_o may_v not_o
by_o recite_v they_o preceptive_o and_o so_o they_o bind_v all_o christian_n now_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 4._o god_n by_o give_v the_o jew_n their_o law_n give_v we_o direction_n to_o know_v in_o the_o like_a case_n what_o be_v equal_a or_o wrong_v to_o we_o 5._o but_o formal_o as_o it_o be_v god_n law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o bind_v not_o we_o and_o it_o be_v do_v away_o for_o 1._o it_o never_o as_o such_o bind_v any_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o few_o proselyte_n among_o they_o for_o it_o be_v never_o promulgate_v to_o the_o world_n and_o even_o the_o decalogue_n be_v political_a and_o all_o make_v for_o that_o commonwealth_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v never_o bind_v to_o turn_v jew_n nor_o to_o dwell_v or_o come_v into_o a_o remote_a country_n no_o big_a than_o half_a england_n 2._o the_o jew_n own_o commonwealth_n be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o be_v their_o peculiar_a law_n 3._o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o the_o law_n write_v in_o stone_n that_o be_v glorious_a be_v do_v away_o ver_fw-la 7._o &_o 11.13_o compare_v 4._o moses_n be_v no_o ruler_n or_o mediator_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 5._o if_o one_o part_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o bind_z than_o all_o of_o it_o bind_v a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o so_o we_o must_v turn_v jew_n 6._o paul_n express_o name_v sabbath_n as_o abolish_v that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o ceremonial_a rest_n which_o the_o four_o commandment_n ordain_v as_o a_o type_n of_o spiritual_a rest_n by_o christ_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n common_o call_v moral_a as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o not_o formal_o as_o the_o law_n give_v the_o jew_n by_o moses_n or_o as_o write_v in_o stone_n chap._n iu._n 1._o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v this_o ministry_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n we_o faint_v not_o 1._o therefore_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o honourable_a ministry_n than_o that_o of_o moses_n god_n mercy_n encourage_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v in_o our_o labour_n and_o suffering_n 2._o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o have_v renounce_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v shame_v but_o be_v crafty_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o dark_a nor_o do_v we_o use_v deceive_a art_n in_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o open_a light_n by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o trial_n and_o expect_v success_n 3._o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 3._o so_o that_o if_o our_o preach_a be_v not_o yet_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o our_o clear_a delivery_n but_o from_o the_o miserable_a case_n of_o lose_a uncapable_a hearer_n 4._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 4._o because_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n rule_v the_o heart_n of_o worldly_a man_n have_v blind_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o see_v that_o glory_n which_o shine_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 5._o for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o ourselves_o that_o we_o commend_v by_o preach_v to_o you_o or_o set_v up_o for_o you_o to_o believe_v in_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n else_o indeed_o our_o ministry_n be_v inglorious_a and_o we_o only_o manifest_v ourselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a servant_n for_o your_o salvation_n by_o christ_n who_o have_v call_v we_o hereto_o and_o who_o glory_n we_o proclaim_v 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o for_o god_n who_o by_o his_o word_n create_v light_n have_v shine_v by_o spiritual_a light_n into_o our_o heart_n give_v we_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o glorious_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n doctrine_n and_o work_v of_o christ_n which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o communicate_v to_o other_o 7._o but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 7._o but_o we_o that_o be_v thus_o trust_v and_o honour_v of_o god_n be_v ourselves_o poor_a frail_a afflict_a mortal_n that_o it_o mâ—y_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n prosper_v 8._o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n 9_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 8_o 9_o we_o be_v many_o way_n trouble_v but_o not_o bring_v to_o any_o extreme_a distress_n in_o strait_n but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v by_o man_n but_o not_o forsake_v of_o god_n cast_v down_o low_a and_o yet_o uphold_v and_o not_o destroy_v 10._o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n 10._o we_o still_o bear_v in_o our_o body_n a_o memorative_n conformity_n to_o our_o suffer_v die_a lord_n that_o our_o deliver_a body_n also_o may_v have_v some_o conformity_n to_o his_o life_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o who_o we_o preach_v 11._o for_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n 11._o for_o we_o that_o yet_o live_v be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o death_n by_o persecutor_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o we_o may_v be_v emblem_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o live_v who_o preserve_v we_o while_o we_o preach_v that_o bless_a life_n which_o he_o possess_v and_o have_v purchase_v and_o promise_v 12._o so_o then_o death_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o 12._o so_o that_o in_o our_o suffering_n christ_n death_n be_v resemble_v but_o his_o life_n in_o your_o conversion_n and_o preservation_n 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o belive_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 13._o but_o we_o have_v the_o sâ—me_a spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v and_o therefore_o say_v with_o david_n that_o we_o speak_v because_o we_o believe_v 14._o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o 14._o for_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o both_o from_o our_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o present_v we_o with_o you_o who_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o our_o labour_n 15._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 15._o for_o it_o be_v for_o you_o that_o we_o suffer_v and_o labour_n and_o be_v preserve_v that_o as_o many_o have_v the_o benefit_n so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o 16._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 16._o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o tire_v in_o our_o labour_n or_o suffer_v but_o while_o our_o body_n suffer_v and_o perish_v our_o soul_n receive_v daily_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n and_o comfort_n 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 17._o for_o all_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o bodily_a affliction_n be_v very_o tolerable_a and_o light_a and_o so_o short_a as_o to_o be_v but_o as_o for_o one_o moment_n and_o so_o gainful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v to_o procure_v we_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v weighty_a and_o of_o exceed_a worth_n and_o everlasting_a 18._o while_o we_o look_v
agar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n and_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n 25._o for_o hagar_n signify_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n and_o prefigure_v the_o present_a state_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v outward_o in_o bondage_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o inward_o to_o their_o law_n 26._o but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o 26._o but_o the_o jerusalem_n above_o in_o heaven_n of_o which_o true_a christian_n on_o earth_n be_v heir_n and_o to_o which_o they_o belong_v by_o promise_n initiation_n and_o relative_a union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v child_n of_o promise_n the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o our_o inheritance_n be_v there_o be_v full_o free_v from_o all_o bondage_n and_o so_o be_v we_o all_o initial_o in_o our_o gospel-liberty_n 27._o for_o it_o be_v write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travaile_v not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n 27._o for_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n the_o christian_a church_n which_o before_o christ_n come_n be_v but_o in_o obscure_a rudiment_n and_o after_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n a_o little_a flock_n shall_v become_v catholic_n and_o be_v incomparable_o great_a than_o be_v the_o jewish_a church_n note_v that_o whereas_o many_o expositor_n take_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o or_o supernal_a to_o mean_v only_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o grace_n and_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o tend_v to_o it_o they_o causeless_o give_v away_o a_o plain_a text_n which_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o felicity_n present_o upon_o our_o death_n as_o if_o jerusalem_n above_o be_v but_o jerusalem_n on_o earth_n cause_v from_o above_o and_o so_o be_v moses_n law_n and_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n the_o heavenly_a society_n contain_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a with_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o to_o this_o we_o be_v join_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o heir_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v come_v down_o with_o christ_n at_o judgement_n it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n before_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v also_o joh._n 12.26_o and_o that_o some_o expression_n here_o signify_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o against_o this_o for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o the_o low_a part_n of_o that_o in_o heaven_n 28._o now_o we_o brethren_n as_o isaac_n be_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n 28._o we_o be_v child_n by_o adoption_n and_o free_a gift_n and_o of_o a_o freely-given_a inheritance_n 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o 29._o as_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n so_o now_o the_o jew_n and_o carnal_a seed_n do_v persecute_v christian_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n 30._o nevertheless_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n 30._o but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v cast_v out_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o trust_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o life_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o save_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 31._o so_o then_o brethren_z we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a 31._o so_o then_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n save_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n but_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o curse_n by_o christ_n chap._n v._n 1._o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o undervalue_v not_o this_o freedom_n and_o cast_v it_o not_o away_o but_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o do_v not_o causeless_o return_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o jewish_a bondage_n behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o 3._o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n 2_o 3._o i_o paul_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v crcumcise_v as_o these_o man_n tell_v you_o must_v be_v act_n 15._o that_o be_v as_o it_o bind_v you_o to_o moses_n law_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n you_o renounce_v the_o deliverance_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v no_o saviour_n to_o you_o for_o to_o be_v so_o circumcise_v be_v to_o bind_v yourselves_o under_o that_o whole_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n note_v that_o as_o baptism_n physical_o take_v be_v but_o wash_v and_o be_v not_o baptism_n in_o the_o moral_a sense_n which_o be_v a_o sacramental_a covenant_v with_o christ_n by_o that_o figure_n just_o so_o the_o physical_a act_n of_o circumcise_n be_v not_o circumcision_n in_o the_o proper_a moral_a sense_n but_o use_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_a sign_n and_o as_o abraham_n use_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o he_o as_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v in_o specie_fw-la morali_fw-la another_o thing_n from_o that_o use_v by_o the_o carnal_a jew_n as_o sign_v another_o covenant_n for_o they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_a sign_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v moses_n law_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v use_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o also_o to_o bind_v they_o sincere_o to_o keep_v that_o law_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o obedience_n trust_v to_o the_o promise_n for_o grace_n and_o pardon_n so_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o abassine_n that_o be_v circumcise_v for_o other_o end_n or_o timothy_n or_o such_o believe_a jew_n as_o be_v circumcise_v only_o to_o win_v the_o jew_n have_v no_o profit_n by_o christ_n but_o only_o such_o as_o believe_v those_o that_o teach_v they_o except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v 4._o christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n unto_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n 4._o what_o use_n be_v christ_n of_o to_o you_o if_o you_o trust_v to_o your_o fulfil_n the_o law_n for_o justification_n you_o renounce_v justification_n by_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v fall_v from_o christianity_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5._o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n 5._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o faithful_a cause_v they_o to_o wait_v in_o hope_n of_o that_o blessedness_n of_o which_o we_o be_v make_v heir_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 6._o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 6._o for_o in_o our_o state_n of_o christianity_n as_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v accept_v and_o justify_v as_o circumcise_v or_o as_o uncircumcised_a though_o circumcision_n as_o bind_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n may_v undo_v he_o but_o the_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v such_o a_o effectual_a belief_n of_o the_o future_a heavenly_a blessedness_n purchase_v and_o promise_v by_o christ_n as_o cause_v we_o to_o place_v our_o trust_n and_o hope_n on_o god_n love_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o promise_v to_o attain_v it_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n hereof_o to_o love_n god_n and_o that_o glory_n above_o all_o thiâ—_n world_n and_o our_o neighbour_n sincere_o as_o ourselves_o 7._o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n 7._o you_o begin_v your_o race_n of_o christianity_n well_o who_o have_v stop_v and_o pervert_v you_o from_o the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o then_o receive_v 8_o 9_o this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 8_o 9_o this_o judaize_v be_v never_o teach_v you_o by_o i_o that_o first_o preach_v to_o you_o or_o by_o god_n but_o a_o few_o corrupt_a man_n among_o
restore_v he_o by_o repentance_n and_o use_v not_o rough_a severity_n and_o contempt_n consider_v how_o uncertain_a you_o be_v what_o temptation_n may_v dâ—_n upon_o yourselves_o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n 2_o let_v other_o man_n burden_n hurt_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o you_o as_o if_o they_o be_v your_o own_o help_v each_o other_o to_o deliverance_n and_o ease_n and_o not_o add_v to_o the_o load_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v fulsul_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o love_n 3._o for_o if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o 3._o alas_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a nothing_o unable_a of_o himself_o to_o stand_v in_o trial_n and_o the_o self-confident_a who_o rough_o handle_v the_o faulty_a or_o contemn_v they_o and_o so_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v something_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o the_o event_n will_v manifest_v 4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o 4._o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o lift_v up_o yourselves_o as_o wise_a and_o good_a by_o sharp_a censure_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o but_o close_o to_o try_v and_o prove_v yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o do_n that_o so_o your_o own_o conscience_n may_v speak_v comfort_n to_o you_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v honour_n by_o insult_v over_o the_o weak_a that_o other_o may_v exalt_v you_o 5._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n 5._o for_o it_o be_v not_o other_o man_n goodness_n or_o sin_n for_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v or_o punish_v but_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o judge_v themselves_o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n 6._o and_o to_o your_o teacher_n it_o be_v the_o hearer_n duty_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o communicate_v according_a to_o your_o own_o ability_n for_o their_o provision_n and_o supply_n 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v 7._o let_v not_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o by_o a_o barren_a profession_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v all_o man_n shall_v reap_v as_o they_o sow_v and_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 8._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a 8._o they_o that_o seek_v first_o provision_n for_o their_o own_o flesh_n do_v live_v but_o for_o a_o body_n that_o will_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o where_o then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n beside_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o they_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n do_v live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n for_o spiritual_a felicity_n shall_v receive_v everlasting_a life_n as_o their_o reward_n 9_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o 9_o and_o let_v not_o we_o be_v tire_v with_o length_n of_o labour_n or_o delay_v of_o the_o reward_n harvest_n come_v not_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v sow_v when_o god_n due_a season_n be_v come_v we_o shall_v certain_o reap_v the_o bless_a fruit_n if_o faint_a make_v we_o not_o come_v short_a of_o it_o 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 10._o let_v we_o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o several_a ability_n do_v all_o the_o good_a to_o all_o man_n that_o we_o can_v but_o especial_o to_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o household_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n 11_o 12._o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 11_o 12._o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n your_o own_o danger_n have_v draw_v i_o to_o write_v they_o that_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o conformity_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o carnal_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o will_v keep_v their_o worldly_a reputation_n and_o safety_n and_o because_o they_o can_v suffer_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n themselves_o they_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o this_o conformity_n with_o they_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o pretend_v that_o all_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christian_a liberty_n 13._o for_o neither_o they_o themselves_o who_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n 13._o for_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n themselves_o but_o will_v keep_v up_o their_o reputation_n by_o get_v you_o on_o their_o side_n to_o strengthen_v their_o interest_n and_o make_v you_o their_o defence_n 14._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n 14._o but_o my_o glory_v shall_v not_o be_v in_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o freedom_n from_o suffering_n but_o in_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n in_o cross-bearing_a by_o who_o the_o world_n to_o i_o be_v a_o dead_a contemn_a thing_n as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n seem_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o my_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a in_o i_o so_o that_o i_o can_v spare_v its_o ease_n and_o honour_n 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 15._o for_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n the_o christianity_n which_o be_v accept_v to_o salvation_n be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n though_o judaize_v circumcision_n be_v now_o contrary_a to_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v to_o god_n 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o the_o peace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v be_v on_o all_o they_o that_o walk_v as_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n place_v acceptable_a religion_n in_o this_o and_o not_o in_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n this_o benediction_n i_o pronounce_v on_o they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o will_v so_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o however_o judge_v of_o by_o man._n 17._o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 17._o let_v not_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christians_o any_o more_o trouble_v i_o by_o their_o emulation_n and_o calumny_n and_o by_o seduce_v the_o church_n for_o i_o carry_v with_o i_o the_o mark_n of_o my_o faithfulness_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o suffering_n which_o i_o undergo_v for_o he_o which_o be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o his_o acceptance_n than_o avoid_v persecution_n be_v to_o my_o accuser_n that_o will_v seduce_v you_o 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n 18._o my_o benediction_n and_o prayer_n for_o you_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v with_o your_o spirit_n to_o guide_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v you_o which_o will_v save_v you_o when_o judaisme_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n will_v fail_v you_o amen_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o 2._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v and_o send_v by_o his_o appearance_n and_o voice_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v i_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a christian_n at_o ephesus_n my_o benediction_n and_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o peace_n holiness_n and_o consolation_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o
promise_v or_o as_o incarnate_a and_o be_v no_o paâ—t_n of_o that_o peculiar_a people_n the_o jew_n but_o alien_n who_o they_o just_o refuse_v communion_n with_o and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n which_o promise_v peculiarity_n and_o so_o have_v none_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o redemption_n which_o those_o promise_n give_v nor_o know_v how_o as_o reconcile_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o live_v as_o atheist_n without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o trust_v in_o he_o or_o obedience_n to_o he_o though_o you_o have_v many_o idol_n 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 13._o but_o now_o you_o be_v christian_n you_o be_v bring_v as_o nigh_o god_n as_o the_o believe_a jew_n the_o partition_n be_v take_v down_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sound_v a_o universal_a church_n purchase_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o peculiar_a people_n now_o you_o be_v 14._o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o 14._o for_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o division_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v like_o the_o wall_n which_o keep_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o open_v to_o we_o all_o a_o way_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n 15._o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n 15._o be_v man_n in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o he_o have_v abolisheâ—_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o contain_v ordinance_n ceremonial_a typical_a and_o political_n with_o severe_a penalty_n and_o make_v we_o all_o one_o catholic_n church_n unite_v in_o himself_o the_o head_n 16._o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o 16._o and_o as_o his_o one_o body_n be_v crucify_v for_o both_o so_o he_o thereby_o reconcile_v both_o to_o gâ—d_v in_o one_o body_n or_o society_n which_o be_v his_o church_n have_v abolish_v the_o enmity_n 17._o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o 17._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o unity_n he_o have_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o offer_v grace_n and_o peace_n both_o to_o gentile_n and_o jew_n 18._o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n 18._o for_o through_o his_o merit_n intercession_n and_o covenant_n all_o believer_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v a_o intercessor_n within_o we_o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n 19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o now_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n you_o gentile_n be_v no_o long_a stranger_n or_o foreigner_n to_o the_o church_n or_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v free_a denizen_n burgess_n or_o enfranchise_v citizen_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a society_n even_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o adopt_a one_o which_o be_v as_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 20._o and_o i_o may_v liken_v you_o not_o only_o to_o the_o household_n but_o to_o the_o hoâ—se_n of_o god_n of_o which_o you_o be_v a_o live_a part_n build_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n qualify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o authorise_v by_o christ_n to_o call_v and_o gather_v his_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o may_v secondary_o be_v call_v its_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o primary_n foundation_n or_o chief_a cornerstone_n 21._o in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 21._o in_o who_o as_o the_o head_n of_o union_n all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compact_v into_o one_o holy_a society_n as_o it_o be_v of_o live_v stone_n be_v build_v rise_v and_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n increase_v to_o its_o perfection_n 22._o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n 22._o and_o as_o god_n call_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n his_o dwelling_n so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n you_o also_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v up_o as_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o which_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n god_n will_v dwell_v note_v that_o 1._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v once_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n call_v catholic_n as_o national_a be_v in_o that_o empire_n only_o and_o under_o its_o law_n but_o as_o it_o contain_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v head_v only_o by_o christ_n the_o centre_n of_o its_o unity_n 3._o that_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o â—_z of_o new_a divine_a revelation_n be_v its_o secondary_a foundation_n by_o a_o authority_n and_o qualification_n proper_a to_o they_o and_o not_o extend_v to_o bishop_n or_o their_o council_n who_o come_v after_o they_o 4._o note_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o result_v from_o this_o foundation_n christ_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o he_o 5._o that_o they_o that_o will_v destroy_v this_o unity_n and_o superstruction_n fight_v against_o christ_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v most_o notable_o do_v by_o set_v up_o a_o false_a head_n or_o foundation_n or_o make_v false_a uncapable_a term_n of_o union_n by_o the_o presumptuous_a canon_n and_o law_n of_o usurper_n 6._o that_o though_o this_o church_n have_v no_o unite_n head_n but_o christ_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v compact_v as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o have_v one_o faith_n hope_n baptism_n and_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o abhor_v division_n as_o destruction_n chap._n iii_o 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n 1._o have_v those_o great_a encouragement_n i_o paul_n even_o glory_n that_o i_o be_o christ_n prisoner_n for_o the_o gentile_n sake_n even_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n note_v that_o at_o once_o paul_n be_v the_o jew_n prisoner_n as_o his_o accuser_n and_o persecutor_n and_o the_o heathen_a roman_n prisoner_n as_o his_o judge_n and_o christ_n prisoner_n both_o final_o as_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o obligatory_o as_o commissioned_n for_o a_o persecute_a work_n and_o the_o gentile_n prisoner_n final_o as_o suffer_v for_o his_o labour_n for_o their_o salvation_n 2._o if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o to_o you-ward_o 3._o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n 2_o 3._o for_o i_o suppose_v you_o have_v hear_v how_o for_o your_o good_a god_n have_v commission_v i_o to_o declare_v and_o dispense_v to_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o i_o write_v brief_o before_o 4_o 5._o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n 6._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o which_o you_o may_v read_v my_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o perceive_v that_o christ_n have_v acquaint_v i_o with_o it_o which_o in_o former_a age_n be_v not_o open_o and_o clear_o make_v know_v to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o
yet_o speak_v and_o keep_v the_o necessary_a truth_n or_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n in_o love_n and_o concord_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o love_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o to_o great_a measure_n by_o degree_n even_o into_o a_o full_a communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o likeness_n to_o he_o 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v both_o that_o vital_a influence_n and_o that_o conduct_v and_o government_n to_o its_o own_o intensive_a and_o extensive_a increase_n in_o love_n which_o be_v its_o spiritual_a life_n which_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v from_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n by_o communication_n of_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o heat_n and_o this_o life_n and_o increase_n be_v receive_v and_o communicate_v to_o each_o part_n from_o christ_n by_o that_o coagmentation_n and_o due_a connexion_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n together_o while_o each_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o perform_v his_o own_o office_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n effectual_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v keep_v in_o life_n and_o health_n while_o every_o inferior_a part_n and_o joint_n be_v receptive_a and_o active_a according_a to_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o office_n note_v there_o be_v no_o text_n which_o be_v so_o plausible_o wrest_v to_o maintain_v popery_n that_o be_v one_o universal_a humane_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a by_o pope_n council_n or_o combine_v metropolitan_o as_o one_o sovereignty_n as_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o forestall_a man_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o compact_v in_o one_o universal_a policy_n so_o govern_v and_o it_o be_v a_o text_n which_o must_v be_v great_o study_v against_o divider_n and_o yet_o vindicate_v from_o roman_a perverter_n i._n doubtless_o the_o text_n speak_v strong_o for_o universal_a concord_n and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o unite_n of_o member_n in_o several_a congregation_n which_o shall_v each_o be_v independent_a which_o will_v be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o limb_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n but_o for_o a_o unite_n of_o congregation_n yea_o of_o all_o through_o the_o world_n in_o one_o compact_a body_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n must_v abhor_v dissection_n and_o separation_n or_o schism_n ii_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n speak_v of_o no_o one_o head_n but_o christ_n and_o of_o no_o sort_n of_o universal_a sovereign_n on_o earth_n as_o under_o he_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o office_n that_o humane_a nature_n here_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o either_o in_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o church-soveraign-power_n save_v divine_a or_o angelical_a at_o least_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n by_o legislation_n judgement_n and_o execution_n all_o over_o the_o earth_n much_o of_o it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v and_o the_o church_n be_v under_o contrary_a enemy_n militant_a civil_a governor_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o impossible_a and_o the_o only_a pretender_n have_v be_v the_o great_a divider_n and_o destroyer_n what_o then_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o to_o be_v do_v for_o unity_n not_o to_o feign_v impossible_a term_n such_o as_o be_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o multitude_n of_o hamane_a doubtful_a unnecessary_a canon_n which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a cause_n of_o discord_n but_o 1._o to_o take_v up_o with_o christ_n own_a prescribe_v term_n of_o union_n here_o lay_v down_o v_o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v the_o law_n of_o church_n union_n he_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o church_n for_o unity_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o house_n or_o body_n 2._o to_o be_v one_o in_o love_n and_o to_o repress_v all_o tyranny_n that_o will_v destroy_v love_n and_o peace_n 3._o as_o in_o the_o several_a assembly_n they_o must_v exercise_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o love_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o that_o these_o church_n must_v live_v in_o love_n to_o each_o other_o and_o avoid_v all_o discord_n and_o if_o any_o breach_n be_v make_v between_o they_o in_o faith_n or_o love_n they_o must_v use_v all_o reasonable_a mean_n to_o heal_v it_o which_o be_v by_o write_v or_o messenger_n give_v to_o each_o other_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o when_o need_n be_v consult_v in_o synod_n of_o one_o or_o of_o divers_a nation_n not_o that_o such_o synod_n be_v governor_n of_o many_o church_n by_o a_o major_a vote_n or_o by_o metropolitan_a power_n save_o as_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o magistrate_n power_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v such_o fit_a can_v be_v give_v only_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n out_o of_o which_o synod_n and_o metropolitan_o can_v have_v no_o political_a govern_v power_n but_o the_o major_a vote_n must_v be_v regard_v for_o concord_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o synod_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o prevail_v not_o against_o divine_a authority_n and_o law_n nor_o against_o reason_n or_o the_o church_n good_a and_o therefore_o 1._o synod_n be_v but_o for_o counsel_n and_o agreement_n 2._o and_o general_a council_n impossible_a and_o neeedless_a it_o be_v impossible_a and_o needless_a that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o case_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n much_o less_o that_o they_o meet_v for_o the_o redress_n 3._o and_o when_o corruption_n and_o tyranny_n as_o under_o the_o arrian_n and_o papist_n have_v get_v the_o major_a vote_n the_o minor_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o to_o dissent_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o all_o king_n be_v his_o officer_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n but_o neither_o any_o one_o man_n or_o many_o conjunct_a in_o one_o aristocracy_n or_o council_n be_v one_o sovereign_n govern_v power_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o shall_v by_o consultation_n seek_v to_o keep_v the_o common_a love_n and_o peace_n even_o so_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n on_o earth_n be_v christ_n kingdom_n or_o church_n universal_a and_o all_o true_a pastor_n be_v his_o officer_n in_o their_o several_a church_n but_o neither_o one_o man_n or_o many_o conjunct_a as_o one_o political_a person_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v one_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la over_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o notice_n of_o each_o other_o shall_v when_o it_o be_v needful_a by_o synod_n and_o consultation_n keep_v up_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o all_o needful_a concord_n have_v not_o prince_n be_v make_v too_o capable_a of_o abuse_n they_o will_v not_o take_v well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a and_o triumphant_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la prince_n do_v not_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o unite_v their_o power_n in_o one_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o bright_a governor_n of_o they_o all_o and_o so_o 1._o all_o king_n must_v be_v subject_n 2._o aristocracy_n must_v rule_v monarchy_n 3._o how_o shall_v all_o king_n from_o the_o antipode_n or_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n meet_v 4._o who_o shall_v call_v they_o 5._o where_o must_v they_o meet_v 6._o shall_v they_o trust_v their_o crown_n to_o deligate_v subject_n 7._o what_o if_o the_o most_o be_v heathen_n and_o mahometan_n and_o most_o christian_n heretic_n in_o each_o other_o account_n 8._o if_o he_o condescend_v to_o limit_v this_o sovereign_a diet_n who_o shall_v limit_v it_o and_o how_o and_o then_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n be_v still_o want_v they_o that_o dare_v plead_v for_o no_o more_o than_o universal_a communion_n shall_v have_v understand_v that_o communion_n as_o such_o belong_v but_o to_o a_o community_n and_o a_o mere_a community_n be_v no_o body_n politic_a or_o govern_v society_n but_o a_o confederacy_n of_o equal_n as_o to_o rule_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n only_o the_o world_n be_v one_o govern_v kingdom_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n the_o church_n in_o one_o rule_v body_n politic_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v one_o as_o unite_v in_o any_o vicarious_a sovereign_n but_o in_o their_o several_a province_n must_v keep_v communion_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o peace_n 17._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 17._o therefore_o i_o charge_v you_o as_o from_o christ_n that_o you_o that_o be_v christian_n live_v not_o
these_o be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n wrath_n come_v on_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o therefore_o will_v do_v so_o on_o all_o the_o disobedient_a that_o live_v in_o they_o therefore_o be_v not_o you_o partaker_n in_o the_o sin_n if_o you_o will_v not_o partake_v also_o of_o the_o punishment_n 8._o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n 8._o for_o you_o be_v in_o darkness_n former_o yourselves_o but_o christ_n have_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n live_v then_o as_o in_o the_o light_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v that_o of_o which_o you_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 9_o 10._o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n 9_o 10._o for_o christ_n rule_v all_o true_a christian_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o light_n be_v goodness_n love_n and_o kindness_n righteousness_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n try_v and_o choose_v what_o be_v please_v to_o the_o lord_n 11._o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o 11._o communicate_v not_o with_o these_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n work_v of_o darkness_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o rather_o do_v your_o best_a to_o save_v man_n from_o they_o by_o reproof_n 12._o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a 12._o for_o their_o secret_a filthiness_n which_o can_v bear_v the_o light_n be_v such_o as_o modesty_n be_v loath_a to_o name_n 13._o but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n 13._o but_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o light_n discover_v they_o be_v manifest_a and_o if_o approvable_a need_v not_o fear_v it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o manifest_v light_n 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n 14._o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o isa_n 60.1_o which_o call_v the_o people_n that_o sleep_v in_o darkness_n to_o awake_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v shine_v upon_o they_o which_o christ_n now_o do_v to_o true_a believer_n 15._o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a 16._o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a 15_o 16._o see_v then_o that_o you_o live_v not_o careless_o but_o with_o watchfulness_n and_o accurate_a circumspection_n not_o as_o fool_n that_o see_v not_o or_o mind_v not_o their_o danger_n but_o as_o wise_a man_n that_o look_v on_o every_o side_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_a and_o therefore_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o present_a opportunity_n and_o use_v well_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o you_o have_v it_o for_o the_o world_n be_v round_o about_o you_o full_a of_o snare_n and_o danger_n which_o without_o wise_a circumspection_n can_v be_v avoid_v 17._o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 17._o wherefore_o let_v not_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n prepare_v you_o for_o deceit_n but_o labour_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v your_o duty_n 18._o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 18_o 19_o and_o do_v not_o like_o heathen_n and_o sensual_a libertine_n think_v that_o the_o exhileration_n of_o excess_n of_o wine_n which_o cause_v sottishness_n and_o lust_n be_v either_o lawful_a or_o suitable_a to_o devotion_n but_o be_v you_o exhilerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o grace_n you_o must_v excite_v and_o exercise_v by_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o you_o must_v use_v in_o holy_a manner_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o inward_a melody_n of_o the_o heart_n note_v 1._o that_o paul_n here_o leave_v it_o to_o christian_a wisdom_n whether_o we_o shall_v use_v david_n psalm_n for_o other_o more_o fit_v to_o gospel_n time_n and_o worship_n 2._o that_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v some_o form_n of_o worship_n invent_v and_o impose_v by_o man_n for_o hymn_n and_o song_n can_v be_v use_v without_o invention_n and_o the_o church_n or_o many_o can_v join_v in_o they_o unless_o some_o one_o lead_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v be_v mad_a work_n for_o a_o congregation_n to_o sing_v extemporate_a song_n and_o every_o one_o a_o several_a one_o of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o metre_n may_v be_v invent_v and_o impose_v the_o same_o reason_n will_v hold_v as_o to_o prose_n when_o uniformity_n be_v needful_a as_o in_o baptism_n &_o c._n 20._o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 20._o cheerful_o thank_v god_n continual_o on_o all_o occasion_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v offer_v this_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n note_v that_o psalm_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o most_o constant_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n 21._o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 21._o and_o let_v god_n command_v move_v you_o to_o be_v yield_v and_o submissive_a and_o not_o stout_a and_o staff_n towards_o one_o another_o but_o especial_o to_o your_o superior_n but_o so_o as_o to_o fear_v and_o obey_v god_n before_o men._n 22_o 23._o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n 22_o 23._o let_v wife_n show_v their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n by_o submit_v to_o their_o husband_n as_o by_o his_o command_n for_o the_o husband_n be_v under_o christ_n the_o head_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o govern_v she_o in_o love_n and_o protect_v she_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o as_o his_o body_n 24._o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o let_v the_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n 24._o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n so_o must_v the_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o that_o relation_n under_o christ_n 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n 25_o 26._o husband_n imitate_v christ_n in_o love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o church_n for_o which_o in_o a_o special_a sense_n he_o give_v himself_o by_o death_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o to_o god_n and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n by_o wash_v away_o their_o gild_n and_o filth_n signify_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n 27._o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v it_o for_o the_o great_a marriage-day_n and_o then_o present_v it_o to_o himself_o cleanse_v and_o beautify_v without_o sin_n gild_n or_o blemish_v but_o perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o glorious_a 28._o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o 28._o as_o eve_n be_v take_v out_o of_o adam_n so_o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wâ—fe_n be_v so_o near_o that_o man_n shall_v love_v their_o wife_n in_o a_o sort_n as_o their_o own_o body_n and_o to_o love_v a_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o love_a of_o ourselves_o 29._o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n 29._o and_o as_o nature_n cause_v all_o man_n to_o love_n nourish_v and_o cherish_v their_o own_o
holiness_n 1._o see_v that_o the_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o deceiver_n be_v to_o you_o as_o a_o military_a girdle_n about_o your_o loin_n 2._o and_o that_o universal_a sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n towards_o all_o man_n join_v to_o your_o pardon_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v to_o you_o as_o a_o breastplate_n be_v to_o soldier_n in_o fight_n that_o no_o adversary_n may_v have_v matter_n of_o just_a accusation_n against_o you_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o speak_v peace_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o yourselves_o may_v so_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o make_v you_o man_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o your_o mouth_n to_o invite_v other_o to_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o you_o as_o those_o shoe_n be_v to_o soldier_n which_o they_o put_v on_o when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n to_o keep_v their_o foot_n from_o hurt_n and_o danger_n 16._o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 16._o above_o all_o see_v that_o you_o firm_o believe_v and_o trust_v to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v to_o you_o as_o a_o shield_n or_o target_n to_o a_o soldier_n by_o which_o he_o be_v preserve_v from_o all_o the_o dart_n or_o shot_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o though_o satan_n dart_n be_v fiery_a persecution_n and_o fierce_a temptation_n this_o will_v defend_v you_o and_o frustrate_v all_o 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o trust_v full_o in_o christ_n as_o your_o saviour_n for_o salvation_n and_o this_o will_n as_o a_o helmet_n or_o head-piece_n to_o a_o soldier_n defend_v your_o chief_a part_n from_o danger_n and_o skilful_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n indict_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o will_v serve_v you_o for_o defence_n and_o conquest_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o a_o sword_n do_v to_o a_o soldier_n 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n 18._o and_o because_o you_o must_v do_v all_o in_o dependence_n on_o god_n see_v that_o you_o be_v constant_a in_o all_o sort_n or_o part_n of_o prayer_n for_o yourselves_o and_o other_o even_o such_o prayer_n as_o god_n spirit_n direct_v you_o to_o by_o his_o word_n and_o excit_v you_o to_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o for_o that_o end_n keep_v your_o mind_n by_o watchfulness_n in_o a_o serious_a pray_v temper_n and_o be_v not_o cold_a or_o weary_a but_o hold_v on_o and_o forget_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o holy_a person_n and_o holy_a thing_n note_v that_o 1._o they_o that_o scorn_v pray_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n scorn_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o acceptable_a prayer_n to_o god_n 2._o they_o that_o forbid_v prayer_n forbid_v that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o as_o a_o intercessor_n perform_v 3._o when_o god_n command_v all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n we_o must_v obey_v he_o though_o any_o man_n will_v confine_v we_o to_o the_o fetter_n of_o their_o narrow_a defective_a word_n and_o book_n 4._o they_o that_o hate_v revile_v excommunicate_v unjust_o and_o persecute_v those_o saint_n who_o god_n command_v we_o to_o love_v and_o pray_v for_o fight_v under_o satan_n against_o christ_n 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 19_o and_o let_v i_o have_v a_o special_a part_n in_o your_o prayer_n that_o i_o may_v be_v free_v from_o silence_v imprisonment_n and_o restraint_n and_o may_v have_v liberty_n and_o ability_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n by_o christ_n 20._o for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o bond_n that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v 20._o for_o i_o be_o in_o bond_n by_o man_n though_o christ_n ambassador_n even_o for_o preach_v to_o man_n this_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n but_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o whatever_o it_o cost_v i_o i_o may_v do_v my_o duty_n and_o speak_v though_o forbid_v as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v note_v that_o as_o god_n work_v by_o man_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o paul_n be_v in_o bond_n for_o preach_v salvation_n and_o that_o man_n make_v law_n against_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o if_o the_o devil_n call_v it_o sedition_n for_o real_o pray_v and_o preach_v do_v more_o to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o save_v soul_n than_o arm_n can_v do_v 21._o but_o that_o you_o also_o may_v know_v my_o affair_n and_o how_o i_o do_v tychicus_n a_o belove_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n 21._o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o all_o thing_n go_v with_o i_o tychicus_n will_v tell_v you_o who_o you_o may_v trust_v 22._o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v know_v our_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v your_o heart_n 22._o i_o have_v send_v he_o that_o he_o may_v represent_v thing_n true_o to_o you_o and_o help_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o discouragement_n or_o undue_a trouble_n for_o my_o suffering_n 23._o peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o love_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 23._o i_o conclude_v with_o this_o benediction_n and_o prayer_n for_o you_o that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v maintain_v and_o increase_v in_o you_o all_o that_o confirm_v faith_n which_o may_v fill_v you_o with_o love_n and_o keep_v you_o in_o peace_n and_o welfare_n 24._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n 24._o and_o let_v the_o grace_n favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v still_o with_o all_o they_o who_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o sincere_a incorruptible_a confirm_v love_n amen_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n and_o timotheus_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacons_n 2._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o 2._o i_o paul_n and_o timothy_n now_o with_o i_o send_v greeting_n with_o this_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n or_o christian_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n there_o wish_v to_o they_o grace_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v all_o blessing_n in_o sum_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n note_v 1._o that_o dr._n hammond_n affirm_v that_o paul_n mean_v here_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o macedonia_n or_o a_o whole_a province_n do_v this_o without_o any_o cogent_a proof_n as_o he_o say_v the_o like_a of_o corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o consequent_o they_o to_o who_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v to_o communicate_v they_o to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v 2._o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n when_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o another_o of_o the_o gentile_n 3._o that_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o they_o but_o sure_a all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o province_n so_o great_a be_v not_o at_o philippi_n and_o his_o conclusion_n that_o every_o church_n in_o scripture-time_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n with_o deacon_n his_o servant_n there_o be_v then_o no_o middle_a order_n in_o use_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n signify_v only_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v bishop_n 1._o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n where_o in_o one_o assembly_n there_o be_v so_o many_o prophet_n sit_v for_o the_o public_a ministry_n that_o they_o need_v regulate_v restraint_n in_o minister_a 2._o but_o thus_o he_o must_v maintain_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o church_n have_v then_o more_o than_o one_o presbyter_n and_o so_o no_o b_o ishop_n more_o than_o one_o sixed_a
congregation_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o govern_v presbyter_n nor_o any_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o itinerant_a apostle_n so_o that_o all_o that_o remain_v in_o controversy_n will_v be_v who_o institute_v this_o middle_a order_n of_o presbyter_n after_o scripture_n time_n and_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o how_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n upon_o every_o remembrance_n of_o you_o 4._o always_o in_o every_o prayer_n of_o i_o for_o you_o all_o make_v request_n with_o joy_n 3_o 4._o whenever_o i_o remember_v you_o it_o be_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o in_o all_o my_o prayer_n for_o you_o i_o do_v it_o with_o joy_n 5._o for_o your_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o 5._o for_o the_o hearty_a communion_n and_o communication_n in_o and_o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v exercise_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o your_o conversion_n until_o now_o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o not_o doubt_v but_o god_n who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o good_a beginning_n will_v carry_v it_o on_o till_o you_o be_v present_v perfect_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 7._o even_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o i_o to_o think_v this_o of_o you_o all_o because_o i_o have_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o my_o grace_n 7._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o i_o think_v this_o of_o you_o all_o for_o you_o have_v a_o great_a room_n in_o my_o heart_n because_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o suffering_n and_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v manifest_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o by_o your_o communication_n and_o cooperation_n have_v your_o part_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o reward_n of_o my_o ministerial_a grace_n and_o labour_n 8._o for_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o great_o i_o long_v after_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n with_o what_o earnest_a love_n i_o long_o for_o your_o welfare_n even_o with_o that_o love_n which_o christ_n have_v kindle_v in_o i_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n who_o love_v you_o 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n 9_o and_o my_o prayer_n for_o you_o be_v that_o you_o may_v increase_v and_o abound_v in_o holy_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o each_o other_o and_o in_o all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o discern_a judgement_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v yet_o more_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o approbation_n and_o love_n of_o the_o excellent_a thing_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n and_o hope_v and_o may_v be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a in_o faith_n and_o life_n without_o warp_a in_o judgement_n or_o scandal_n in_o practice_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 11._o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 11._o and_o that_o you_o may_v abound_v with_o all_o that_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o you_o may_v praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n 12._o but_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v understand_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o i_o think_v meet_v to_o give_v you_o notice_n lest_o misinformation_n discourage_v you_o that_o my_o imprisonment_n and_o suffering_n have_v not_o hinder_v but_o further_v the_o gospel_n 13._o so_o that_o my_o bond_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n 13._o for_o my_o imprisonment_n for_o christ_n have_v but_o make_v i_o and_o consequent_o my_o preach_a to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o court_n and_o place_n of_o judicature_n and_o abroad_o to_o other_o 14._o and_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n 14._o and_o the_o example_n of_o my_o patience_n boldness_n and_o success_n in_o suffer_v have_v embolden_v many_o of_o the_o brethren_n confident_o without_o fear_n to_o preach_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n 15._o some_o indeed_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o good_a will_n 16._o the_o one_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n 17._o but_o the_o other_o of_o love_n know_v that_o i_o be_o set_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n 15_o 16_o 17._o there_o be_v some_o here_o at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o because_o i_o reprove_v they_o for_o judaize_v by_o obtrude_a the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n on_o the_o gentile_n and_o such_o other_o cause_n be_v quarrelsome_a with_o i_o and_o seek_v defamation_n and_o while_o they_o preach_v christ_n it_o be_v with_o the_o mixture_n of_o spleen_n and_o bitterness_n against_o i_o and_o in_o a_o envious_a strive_v and_o reproachful_a manner_n against_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o who_o conform_v not_o to_o their_o ceremonious_a imposition_n thus_o some_o preach_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o i_o do_v but_o contentious_o and_o not_o in_o sincerity_n and_o love_n and_o meekness_n but_o to_o add_v to_o my_o bond_n the_o affliction_n of_o man_n contempt_n and_o disaffection_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n from_o i_o and_o my_o ministry_n but_o there_o be_v other_o that_o preach_v in_o christian_a love_n and_o carry_v it_o with_o kindness_n towards_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o call_v to_o propagate_v and_o defend_v christ_n gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v it_o that_o i_o suffer_v for_o and_o not_o for_o my_o fault_n and_o error_n as_o the_o other_o will_v persuade_v the_o people_n 18._o what_o then_o notwithstanding_o every_o way_n whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o do_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v 18._o but_o though_o some_o seek_v preeminence_n and_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o interest_n and_o envy_v i_o and_o join_v too_o much_o self-seeking_a with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o love_n and_o sincerity_n that_o they_o ought_v yet_o every_o way_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v note_v 1._o that_o they_o mistake_v who_o think_v paul_n speak_v of_o the_o preacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o any_o great_a point_n for_o he_o will_v not_o rejoice_v in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o preach_v with_o corrupt_a passion_n and_o purpose_n perhaps_o for_o little_a difference_n in_o a_o splenetic_a manner_n contrary_a to_o love_n and_o peaceableness_n 2._o paul_n here_o enter_v his_o profess_a dissent_n both_o against_o church-tyranny_n that_o will_v forbid_v those_o to_o preach_v that_o cross_n they_o and_o their_o opinion_n or_o interest_n and_o against_o those_o separatist_n who_o cry_v down_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faulty_a in_o tolerable_a thing_n yea_o that_o cross_n they_o and_o their_o way_n 19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 19_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o even_o this_o accumulate_a affliction_n on_o i_o by_o envious_a brethren_n with_o heathen_a persecutor_n shall_v through_o your_o prayer_n and_o christ_n spirit_n all_o turn_n to_o good_a and_o but_o further_a my_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n 20._o for_o as_o it_o be_v my_o earnest_a expectation_n so_o it_o be_v my_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o my_o life_n or_o death_n all_o that_o befall_v my_o body_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o i_o have_v my_o end_n 21._o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o
the_o tender_v of_o free_a mercy_n and_o salvation_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n nor_o keep_v his_o elect_n and_o faithful_a flock_n from_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n where_o angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v be_v one_o bless_a society_n unite_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o each_o other_o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v 21._o and_o you_o who_o be_v not_o only_o as_o all_o other_o original_o guilty_a as_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n but_o also_o of_o the_o race_n and_o society_n of_o gentile_n by_o your_o wicked_a work_n estrange_v from_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o he_o yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v by_o christ_n and_o take_v you_o for_o his_o child_n 22._o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n 22._o by_o give_v up_o his_o body_n of_o flesh_n to_o death_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v you_o to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o blameless_a and_o justify_v at_o last_o before_o he_o 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n 23._o i_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v thus_o perfect_v at_o last_o if_o you_o prove_v sound_o confirm_v christian_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o by_o no_o temptation_n be_v ever_o turn_v from_o the_o hope_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v you_o in_o his_o gospel_n which_o by_o christ_n commission_n we_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n in_o this_o low_a world_n which_o be_v already_o happy_o begin_v the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o confine_v to_o jew_n but_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o work_n christ_n have_v commissioned_n i_o who_o be_o labour_a therein_o note_v that_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o sound_a believer_n shall_v be_v final_o justify_v in_o judgement_n and_o glorify_v the_o promise_n give_v they_o right_o to_o it_o but_o on_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n and_o god_n use_v conditional_a promise_n to_o engage_v we_o rational_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o accomplish_v his_o absolute_a decree_n 24._o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 24._o and_o i_o rejoice_v that_o god_n honour_v i_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o church_n in_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o cross_n or_o suffer_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v the_o church_n to_o glory_n and_o as_o christ_n have_v perfect_o do_v his_o own_o part_n as_o the_o only_a propitiate_a sacrifice_n so_o i_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n must_v undergo_v and_o make_v up_o the_o rest_n even_o for_o the_o same_o church_n sake_n for_o which_o he_o die_v though_o not_o as_o a_o mediator_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o be_v 25._o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o for_o you_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 25._o of_o which_o church_n i_o be_o make_v a_o servant_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o commission_n give_v i_o for_o you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o that_o i_o may_v full_o divulge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n 26._o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o not_o whole_o yet_o comparative_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o jew_n under_o dark_a type_n as_o well_o as_o more_o from_o gentile_n by_o great_a darkness_n in_o all_o foregoing_a age_n but_o now_o be_v plain_o make_v know_v to_o god_n saint_n 27._o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 27._o to_o who_o god_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n will_v special_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o call_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o gentiles_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n among_o you_o and_o in_o you_o purchase_v give_v and_o assure_v to_o you_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o which_o he_o have_v command_v you_o joyful_o to_o hope_n christ_n the_o way_n glory_n the_o end_n 28._o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 28._o to_o preach_v this_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o office_n warning_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n neglect_v none_o of_o any_o rank_n in_o all_o the_o save_a wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v present_v as_o many_o as_o possible_a perfect_a to_o salvation_n 29._o whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o 29._o in_o this_o labour_n i_o be_o employ_v in_o which_o with_o diligence_n i_o strive_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o that_o call_v i_o which_o wrought_v in_o i_o or_o work_v by_o i_o in_o power_n confirm_v my_o ministry_n by_o miracle_n and_o success_n as_o well_o as_o qualify_a i_o for_o it_o chap._n ii_o 1._o for_o i_o will_v that_o you_o know_v what_o great_a conflict_n i_o have_v for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o at_o laodicea_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o conflict_n by_o prayer_n and_o care_n and_o study_v to_o do_v they_o good_a note_v good_a man_n long_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o they_o never_o see_v 2._o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n by_o holy_a union_n and_o communion_n in_o love_n and_o to_o be_v yet_o rich_a and_o happy_a in_o the_o full_a and_o assure_a understanding_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o christ_n grace_n in_o the_o promise_n prefiguration_n and_o performance_n of_o our_o redemption_n 3._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 3._o though_o it_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o carnal_a man_n who_o search_v more_o after_o other_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n the_o depth_n excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a philosophy_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o other_o be_v vanity_n and_o folly_n 4._o and_o this_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v beguile_v you_o with_o entice_a word_n 4._o i_o tell_v you_o this_o lest_o any_o delude_v you_o by_o the_o specious_a ostentation_n of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n call_v philosophy_n or_o oracular_a or_o enthusiastical_a or_o pharisaical_a tradition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 5._o for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n 5._o for_o though_o i_o see_v you_o not_o i_o be_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a with_o you_o affect_v with_o joy_n to_o hear_v of_o your_o order_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o i_o know_v where_o your_o danger_n lie_v 6._o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o 6._o let_v it_o then_o be_v your_o care_n to_o hold_v fast_o and_o practice_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o have_v already_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o turn_v not_o to_o any_o other_o way_n 7._o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n 7._o as_o grow_v downward_o in_o the_o root_n be_v necessary_a to_o tree_n for_o steadfastness_n and_o
forwardness_n to_o backbite_v and_o speak_v evil_a false_o as_o accuser_n of_o those_o that_o distaste_v they_o â—ot_n sober_a and_o careful_a of_o their_o business_n not_o trusty_a in_o all_o thing_n 12._o let_v the_o deacons_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n rule_v their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n well_o 12._o the_o deacon_n must_v not_o be_v such_o as_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o or_o that_o have_v injurious_o put_v away_o one_o and_o marry_v another_o the_o good_a government_n of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o house_n also_o must_v show_v that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n 13._o for_o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 13._o for_o though_o the_o deacon_n be_v as_o servant_n to_o the_o pastor_n they_o that_o have_v use_v that_o office_n well_o be_v in_o a_o degree_n above_o the_o vulgar_a and_o have_v matter_n of_o confident_a boldness_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o management_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o christianity_n 14._o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o 15._o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 14_o 15._o i_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o thou_o short_o but_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v delay_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o in_o it_o a_o pillar_n and_o firm_a buttress_n or_o basis_n of_o the_o truth_n note_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v most_o safe_o preserve_v in_o his_o church_n yet_o i_o with_o gataker_n marvel_v that_o so_o many_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o timothy_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v here_o a_o pillar_n and_o buttress_n of_o the_o truth_n seem_v to_o i_o evident_a 1._o in_o that_o in_o the_o allegory_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o paul_n will_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n call_v the_o church_n a_o pillar_n and_o buttress_n in_o the_o house_n when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o house_n itself_o he_o plain_o dâ—fferenceth_v he_o part_v from_o the_o whole_o the_o church_n be_v the_o whole_a a_o pillar_n be_v a_o part._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o paul_n exhortation_n to_o timothy_n that_o according_a to_o his_o office_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n and_o buttress_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n 3_o the_o preposition_n in_o the_o house_n agree_v to_o he_o and_o the_o word_n pillar_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 4._o the_o omission_n of_o the_o article_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v translate_v a_o pillar_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o pillar_n which_o its_o like_a will_v have_v be_v put_v in_o have_v it_o be_v the_o church_n peculiar_a privilege_n that_o have_v be_v mean_v 5._o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n gal._n 2.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d account_v pillar_n which_o timothy_n be_v and_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n as_o here_o be_v use_v rev._n 3.12_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rev._n 10.1_o the_o angel_n foot_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o church_n be_v never_o call_v a_o pillar_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 6._o as_o to_o they_o that_o feign_v it_o will_v be_v false_a construction_n because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o nominative_a case_n this_o have_v no_o pretence_n from_o the_o text_n so_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v as_o it_o be_v paraphrase_a and_o all_o the_o fabric_n be_v build_v on_o a_o mere_a mistake_n which_o the_o papist_n raise_v upon_o this_o text_n though_o be_v it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n 16._o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 16._o and_o confess_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o require_v such_o great_a ability_n in_o thou_o as_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o pillar_n and_o buttress_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o high_a 1._o god_n himself_o appear_v to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o redeemer_n to_o manifest_v his_o love_n and_o will_v for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n witness_n which_o by_o its_o unimitable_a holy_a impression_n miracle_n his_o ressurection_n and_o communication_n to_o his_o follower_n do_v justify_v christ_n to_o be_v true_o what_o he_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v and_o seal_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n 3._o angel_n behold_v proclaim_v and_o obey_v he_o 4._o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v break_v down_o he_o be_v preach_v by_o his_o commissioned_n apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_a world_n 5._o the_o world_n that_o know_v he_o not_o or_o despise_v he_o be_v by_o a_o few_o poor_a unlearned_a man_n bring_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n philosophy_n submit_v and_o wit_n be_v silence_v and_o policy_n and_o power_n stoop_v to_o he_o in_o part_n and_o more_o will_v do_v 6._o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o glory_n angel_n attend_v he_o his_o apostle_n look_v on_o these_o six_o article_n be_v that_o great_a mystery_n which_o require_v the_o able_a preacher_n and_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o he_o that_o firm_o believe_v these_o do_v see_v into_o a_o more_o excellent_a mystery_n than_o philosophy_n and_o will_v be_v a_o stable_a pillar_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n iu._n 1._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n plain_o foretell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n shall_v depart_v from_o either_o the_o whole_a or_o some_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n turn_v apostate_n or_o heretic_n and_o this_o by_o give_v heed_n to_o false_a revelation_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n in_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o to_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n note_v whether_o it_o mean_v effective_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o devil_n or_o as_o mr._n mede_n large_o maintain_v objective_o doctrine_n concern_v demon_n or_o the_o nature_n order_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o the_o valentinian_o aioâ—es_n etc._n etc._n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o 2._o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n fear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 2._o cover_v their_o lie_n or_o false_a doctrine_n by_o hypocritical_a pretence_n of_o piety_n or_o divine_a revelation_n or_o some_o great_a excellency_n have_v conscience_n fear_v and_o brand_v as_o the_o perfidious_a use_n to_o be_v by_o their_o flagitious_a life_n 3._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n 3._o note_v i_o think_v it_o far_o more_o probable_a that_o paul_n here_o speak_v of_o those_o heretic_n which_o make_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o judaisme_n and_o pythagorean_n fancy_n who_o teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o propagate_v sinful_a miserable_a man_n and_o that_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v especial_o the_o unclean_a beast_n than_o of_o those_o erroneous_a christian_n who_o only_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o flesh_n on_o certain_a day_n of_o abstinence_n or_o that_o affect_v the_o total_a avoid_v marriage_n and_o eat_a flesh_n as_o a_o state_n of_o special_a strictness_n not_o require_v of_o most_o for_o paul_n seem_v plain_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o doctrine_n teach_v to_o all_o and_o he_o describe_v christian_a knowledge_n herein_o to_o be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v such_o meat_n in_o kind_a to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o that_o all_o man_n or_o any_o at_o all_o time_n must_v use_v such_o meat_n 4._o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 5._o
wealth_n nor_o look_v to_o this_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o chief_a comfort_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o best_a but_o that_o they_o take_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n and_o security_n and_o whole_o trust_v he_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o will_v give_v we_o enough_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o content_a 18._o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v 19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 18_o 19_o that_o they_o use_v their_o riches_n to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o they_o can_v in_o the_o world_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o riches_n than_o bare_a money_n that_o they_o distribute_v to_o other_o necessity_n with_o readiness_n and_o communicate_v with_o a_o willing_a forward_a mind_n and_o not_o with_o grudge_v or_o backwardness_n as_o against_o their_o will_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o lose_v their_o riches_n but_o as_o they_o love_v themselves_o will_v lay_v up_o by_o they_o a_o treasure_n for_o themselves_o even_o a_o good_a fund_z and_o security_n by_o come_v under_o god_n faithful_a promise_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o so_o as_o good_a runner_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o prize_n they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 21._o which_o some_o profess_v have_v err_v concern_v the_o faith_n grace_n be_v with_o thou_o amen_n 20_o 21._o o_o timothy_n be_v sure_a to_o hold_v fast_o and_o keep_v safe_a these_o necessary_a precept_n which_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o as_o from_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n contain_v the_o true_a wisdom_n tend_v to_o salvation_n in_o trust_n that_o thou_o teach_v they_o other_o but_o avoid_v those_o frivolous_a trick_n and_o wordy_a art_n and_o dispute_v strife_n about_o their_o false_o name_v science_n even_o the_o logical_a and_o philosophical_a trifling_n of_o stoics_n peripatetic_n and_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o which_o they_o think_v the_o excellency_n of_o learning_n consist_v despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christianity_n as_o ignorance_n some_o christian_n be_v take_v with_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n have_v be_v tempt_v to_o corrupt_a religion_n by_o it_o and_o to_o turn_v such_o heretic_n as_o be_v but_o mongrel_n christian_n and_o not_o sound_a and_o true_o such_o the_o grâ—ce_n of_o god_n preserve_v sanctify_v and_o save_v thou_o amen_n nâ—te_n i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o it_o be_v philosopher_n who_o by_o their_o pretence_n of_o great_a learning_n be_v then_o the_o despiser_n and_o powerful_a adversary_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o mere_a useless_a quibble_v and_o trifle_v and_o strive_v about_o word_n and_o barren_a notion_n instead_o of_o needful_a useful_a knowledge_n so_o that_o their_o fame_a science_n be_v but_o like_a dream_n and_o childish_a babble_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o socrates_n to_o call_v they_o off_o to_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n and_o thing_n of_o use_n who_o plato_n follow_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o vanity_n and_o a_o smattering_n in_o these_o science_n bewitch_v the_o heretic_n of_o that_o age_n but_o paul_n do_v not_o hereby_o condemn_v the_o true_a philosophical_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n nor_o a_o carefulness_n of_o exact_a speak_v as_o to_o word_n and_o method_n or_o the_o accurate_a fit_v of_o word_n to_o thing_n and_o use_v art_n in_o due_a measure_n and_o in_o subservance_n to_o great_a and_o save_a truth_n but_o further_a than_o it_o thus_o subserve_v to_o the_o save_v truth_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a all_o that_o be_v call_v learning_n and_o wit_n be_v but_o fool_n annotation_n pauls_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v the_o church-canon_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indict_v and_o sufficient_a to_o their_o proper_a use_n and_o end_v though_o still_o there_o will_v be_v use_n for_o pastoral_n determination_n of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o must_v be_v vary_v according_a to_o variety_n of_o person_n occasion_n time_n and_o place_n and_o no_o canon_n of_o man_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o these_o divine_a rule_n i_o mean_v such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o universal_a fix_a obligation_n be_v obligation_n to_o the_o faithful_a o_o how_o happy_a have_v the_o church_n be_v if_o these_o have_v better_a observe_v and_o the_o church_n not_o corrupt_v or_o tear_v by_o such_o as_o by_o man_n be_v destructive_o or_o needless_o add_v by_o badness_n doubtfulness_n or_o number_n answer_v or_o overwhelm_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o obedient_a to_o god_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o to_o timothy_n my_o dear_o belove_a son_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 1._o note_v 1._o it_o be_v god_n call_v will_n and_o not_o only_o his_o permit_v will_n which_o must_v warrant_v any_o to_o assume_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o prove_v he_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n must_v have_v minister_n to_o proclaim_v it_o and_o to_o preach_v this_o be_v their_o work_n 3._o i_o thank_v god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o forefather_n with_o pure_a conscience_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o have_v remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 3._o note_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o a_o persecutor_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n shall_v say_v that_o from_o his_o forefather_n he_o serve_v god_n with_o pure_a conscience_n and_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n to_o that_o day_n ans_fw-fr 1._o some_o think_v he_o mean_v since_o i_o be_v a_o christian_a i_o have_v serve_v god_n sincere_o as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v other_o think_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o since_o my_o conversion_n but_o before_o i_o design_v only_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o though_o through_o ignorance_n i_o mistake_v the_o matter_n i_o do_v it_o in_o zeal_n to_o please_v god_n and_o faithful_o obey_v my_o conscience_n which_o ever_o be_v the_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o doctrinal_a difference_n depend_v on_o the_o controversy_n 4._o great_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n 5._o when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o dwell_v first_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o thy_o mother_n eunice_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o in_o thou_o also_o 4_o 5._o note_v 1._o though_o we_o must_v love_v all_o christian_n with_o a_o special_a love_n yet_o with_o great_a difference_n as_o they_o differ_v choice_n christian_n and_o very_o love_a friend_n must_v be_v love_v above_o the_o rest_n 2._o the_o more_o unfeigned_a and_o free_a from_o hypocrisy_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o more_o amiable_a be_v that_o christian_n 3._o god_n often_o bless_v the_o labour_n and_o example_n of_o godly_a woman_n to_o raise_v up_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o his_o church_n 4._o it_o render_v a_o good_a christian_n more_o amiable_a and_o honourable_a to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o godly_a parent_n 6._o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n 6._o note_v 1._o god_n spiritual_a gift_n must_v be_v use_v by_o our_o own_o stir_v they_o up_o 2._o it_o be_v here_o controvert_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o its_o proper_a necessary_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v or_o the_o forego_n gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o paul_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o former_a or_o the_o latter_a to_o these_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o know_v 1._o that_o timothy_n be_v convert_v by_o paul_n and_o than_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o convert_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o some_o wonderful_a gift_n by_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o so_o do_v timothy_n long_o before_o his_o ordination_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o who_o be_v so_o likely_a to_o do_v this_o as_o paul_n
day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v 6_o 7_o 8._o note_v that_o 1._o our_o ministry_n and_o life_n be_v like_o a_o battle_n combat_n or_o race_n for_o life_n or_o death_n 2._o only_o they_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v crown_v 3._o faithful_n man_n may_v take_v great_a comfort_n when_o when_o â—eath_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o review_v of_o a_o well_o spend_v victorious_a life_n and_o ministry_n 4._o their_o reward_n will_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n on_o gospel_n worthiness_n though_o not_o on_o legal_a merit_n but_o suppose_v free_a grace_n in_o christ_n 5._o to_o love_v christ_n appear_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o save_v faith_n 9_o 10_o 11._o do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v short_o unto_o i_o for_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n and_o be_v depart_v unto_o thessalonica_n crescens_n to_o galatia_n titus_n unto_o dalmatia_n only_o luke_n be_v with_o i_o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o i_o for_o the_o ministry_n 12._o and_o tychicus_n have_v i_o send_v to_o ephesus_n 19_o 10_o 11_o 12._o note_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o christ_n that_o demas_n be_v say_v to_o forsake_v but_o paul_n and_o not_o to_o turn_v worldling_n but_o to_o go_v about_o his_o worldly_a business_n unreasonable_o 2._o timothy_n be_v not_o then_o at_o ephesus_n 13._o the_o cloak_n that_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n when_o thou_o come_v bring_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o book_n but_o especial_o the_o parchment_n 13._o note_v the_o word_n translate_v the_o cloak_n be_v very_o probable_o by_o other_o translate_v the_o roll_n viz._n of_o parchment_n 14_o 15._o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n of_o who_o be_v thou_o aware_a also_o for_o he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n 14_o 15._o alexander_n a_o excommunicate_a man_n have_v much_o wrong_v i_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n note_v excommunication_n enrage_v impenitent_a bad_a men._n 16._o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n 16._o note_v 1._o this_o be_v not_o a_o forsake_v paul_n cause_n but_o his_o person_n in_o danger_n which_o be_v too_o usual_a a_o case_n herein_o he_o follow_v christ_n who_o disciple_n all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v 2._o it_o be_v like_a peter_n be_v not_o then_o at_o rome_n among_o the_o forsaker_n of_o paul_n 17._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 17._o but_o god_n forsake_v i_o not_o when_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o but_o be_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o in_o vindicate_v my_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o while_o i_o be_v admit_v to_o answer_v for_o myself_o the_o hearer_n may_v know_v and_o fame_n may_v tell_v abroad_o what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o i_o suffer_v for_o preach_v and_o so_o all_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o by_o their_o report_n may_v hear_v and_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a persecutor_n as_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o lion_n note_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o word_n thou_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_a refer_v to_o paul_n long_a time_n to_o preach_v i_o exclude_v not_o this_o but_o prefer_v the_o other_o sense_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o treason_n nor_o sin_n for_o paul_n to_o call_v his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n his_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 18._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v still_o keep_v i_o from_o all_o the_o ill_a design_n and_o attempt_n of_o man_n against_o i_o at_o least_o so_o far_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v i_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o a_o state_n of_o right_n and_o preparation_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o hopeful_a sense_n whereof_o i_o rejoice_o desire_v that_o he_o be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o amen_n 19_o 20._o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n and_o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n erastus_n abode_n at_o corinth_n but_o trophimus_n have_v i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a 19_o 20._o note_v that_o trophimus_n be_v sick_a though_o paul_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v common_a nor_o at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 21._o do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v before_o winter_n eubulus_n greet_v thou_o and_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n 21._o make_v haste_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n 22._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n 22._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o head_n and_o have_v purchase_v choose_a and_o call_v thou_o perform_v for_o thou_o his_o save_a office_n in_o keep_v thy_o soul_n in_o holiness_n and_o peace_n his_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o great_a treasure_n on_o earth_n be_v with_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o and_o prepare_v you_o for_o glory_n amen_n note_v the_o suscription_n to_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n annotation_n faithful_n minister_n who_o work_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o form_n belief_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o as_o to_o pass_v triumphant_o out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o god_n use_v they_o hardly_o and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n acceptance_n though_o their_o brethren_n and_o convert_v shall_v forsake_v they_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o asia_n do_v paul_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n chap._n i._n 1_o 2._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v 1_o 2._o paul_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o godliness_n in_o opposition_n to_o profaneness_n and_o heresy_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o all_o our_o preach_n and_o suffer_v which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o many_o age_n past_a 3._o but_o have_v in_o due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 3._o but_o what_o he_o so_o long_o ago_o purpose_v and_o dark_o promise_v he_o haâ—h_v in_o the_o fit_a appoint_a season_n manifest_v by_o his_o gospel_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o by_o the_o commission_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n note_v that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o by_o god_n promise_n be_v mean_v only_o his_o secret_a purpose_n or_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v many_o age_n ago_o one_o of_o the_o two_o it_o must_v be_v for_o we_o can_v feign_v a_o actual_a promise_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v distinct_a from_o his_o purpose_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o promise_n first_o make_v to_o fall_v man_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o after_o oft_o renew_v and_o this_o obscure_a word_n be_v make_v plain_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o christ_n incarnation_n life_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n 4._o to_z titus_n my_o own_o son_n after_o the_o common_a faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n note_v the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o faith_n or_o creed_n common_a in_o the_o essential_o to_o every_o christian_a 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o 5_o note_n
to_o lay_v down_o your_o life_n rather_o than_o wilful_o to_o sin_n 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o 5._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o lord_n gentle_a word_n as_o of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n my_o son_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 3.11_o 6._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v 7._o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n 6_o 7_o 8._o note_v 1._o chastisement_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o punishment_n distinguish_v from_o destructive_a punishment_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o warn_n to_o other_o but_o also_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o offender_n no_o man_n correct_v another_o but_o for_o a_o fault_n and_o that_o make_v it_o punishment_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o any_o derogation_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o christâ—s_n satisfaction_n that_o we_o be_v punish_v for_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o make_v we_o lawless_a or_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v at_o all_o his_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v penalty_n annex_v a_o father_n have_v fatherly_a justice_n and_o punishment_n for_o his_o child_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o king_n without_o such_o justice_n 3._o even_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n partly_o for_o sin_n even_o adam_n and_o their_o own_o god_n not_o on_o earth_n take_v off_o all_o the_o first_o curse_n but_o make_v a_o medicine_n of_o it_o for_o good_a and_o partly_o for_o the_o trial_n and_o reward_n of_o faith_n 4._o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n else_o no_o chastise_v penalty_n will_v remain_v 9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v 9_o we_o reverent_o submit_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o parent_n who_o authority_n be_v less_o and_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o do_v it_o amiss_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o submit_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o father_n of_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v of_o infallible_a wisdom_n and_o never_o do_v amiss_o and_o will_v fit_v our_o spirit_n by_o suffering_n for_o a_o better_a life_n 10._o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 10._o for_o they_o chastened_a we_o as_o fallible_a and_o passionate_a man_n as_o they_o think_v good_a though_o sometime_o in_o causeless_a anger_n but_o god_n do_v all_o in_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n for_o our_o good_a to_o make_v we_o more_o holy_a which_o be_v to_o be_v more_o happy_a as_o like_a to_o himself_o 11._o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o 11._o indeed_o suffer_v as_o such_o be_v grievous_a as_o a_o hurt_n to_o nature_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v chastise_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o pain_n shall_v be_v pleasant_a but_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o which_o be_v good_a which_o be_v peaceable_a righteousness_n make_v we_o more_o righteous_a and_o holy_a which_o be_v peace_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o health_n be_v to_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n when_o we_o have_v be_v try_v and_o exercise_v by_o it_o 12._o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n 13._o and_o make_v straight_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v 12_o 13._o therefore_o see_v nature_n be_v weak_a and_o young_a unsettled_a christian_n be_v apt_a to_o discouragement_n and_o fear_n and_o faint_v labour_v to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v yourselves_o and_o one_o another_o and_o avoid_v tempt_a seducer_n and_o keep_v under_o the_o â—elps_n in_o public_a and_o private_a which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o you_o and_o avoid_v all_o scandal_n which_o may_v turn_v the_o weak_a out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o already_o go_v but_o lame_o in_o it_o but_o rather_o labour_v to_o heal_v such_o weakness_n 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 14._o let_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v be_v not_o only_o your_o desire_n but_o your_o study_n care_n and_o diligent_a pursuit_n and_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n without_o which_o none_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n please_v face_n either_o here_o by_o faith_n or_o hereafter_o in_o glorious_a fruition_n mat._n 5.8_o 15._o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v 15._o make_v it_o your_o diligent_a care_n that_o none_o of_o you_o fail_v of_o sound_n believe_v obey_v and_o enjoy_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v you_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o you_o have_v profess_v to_o accept_v lest_o any_o ill_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o practice_n spring_v up_o among_o you_o and_o cast_v you_o into_o trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o the_o church_n be_v defile_v by_o they_o while_o the_o weak_a and_o unsteadfast_a be_v carry_v away_o and_o catch_v the_o infection_n 16._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n 16._o lest_o seducer_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n draw_v any_o to_o fornication_n or_o any_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o set_v so_o light_a by_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o to_o lose_v they_o all_o for_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o prefer_v wealth_n and_o sensual_a delight_n before_o they_o like_a esau_n that_o set_v so_o light_a by_o his_o birthright_n as_o to_o sell_v it_o for_o one_o dish_n of_o meat_n note_v what_o a_o base_a price_n all_o ungodly_a man_n do_v set_v on_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n what_o have_v the_o fornicator_n the_o drunkard_n the_o glutton_n the_o worldling_n the_o ambitious_a proud_a and_o oppressor_n for_o all_o but_o the_o base_a portion_n of_o a_o beast_n 17._o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n 17._o for_o the_o text_n tell_v you_o that_o after_o when_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v that_o blessing_n of_o primogeniture_n which_o he_o sell_v and_o seek_v it_o of_o isaac_n with_o tear_n isaac_n reject_v he_o and_o will_v not_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o jacob._n note_v this_o intimate_v a_o warning_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o grace_n lest_o god_n withdraw_v the_o offer_v or_o leave_v man_n to_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n as_o desert_v but_o 1._o it_o determine_v not_o any_o thing_n about_o the_o damnation_n of_o esau_n 2._o nor_o that_o he_o true_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o only_o of_o his_o loss_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v forgive_v but_o that_o this_o loss_n can_v not_o be_v recall_v 3._o nor_o that_o any_o one_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v for_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 18._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v into_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n 19_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o 18_o 19_o for_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o infant_n and_o wilderness-state_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o must_v hear_v from_o god_n out_o of_o a_o mountain_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v touchable_a but_o must_v not_o be_v touch_v and_o which_o terrify_v they_o with_o
obey_v 25._o likewise_o also_o be_v not_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o messenger_n and_o have_v send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n 25._o and_o be_v it_o not_o by_o do_v by_o faith_n or_o a_o faith_n cause_v obedience_n that_o rahab_n be_v justify_v 26._o for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o 26_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a spiritless_a body_n that_o can_v stir_v so_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a notional_a uneffectual_a belief_n that_o command_v not_o a_o man_n life_n and_o action_n it_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o and_o dead_a as_o to_o man_n justification_n and_o salvation_n annotation_n nothing_o but_o man_n misunderstanding_n the_o plain_a drift_n and_o sense_n of_o paul_n epistle_n can_v make_v so_o many_o take_v it_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o reconcile_v paul_n and_o james_n where_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a show_n of_o contradiction_n i_o have_v show_v the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o paul_n before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o that_o his_o argue_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o can_v justify_v any_o man_n as_o a_o mere_a doer_n of_o it_o nor_o any_o work_n at_o all_o in_o commutative_a justice_n make_v the_o reward_n to_o be_v of_o debt_n for_o the_o value_n of_o the_o work_n and_o not_o of_o free_a grace_n but_o that_o justification_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n free_a gift_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o fiducial_a accept_n practical_a belief_n of_o god_n free_a gift_n covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o in_o and_o with_o christ_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v our_o moral_a qualification_n or_o receptive_a disposition_n on_o which_o god_n by_o his_o covenant_n give_v we_o right_o to_o the_o foresay_a free_a gift_n christ_n grace_n and_o glory_n this_o faith_n paul_n never_o describe_v by_o some_o one_o single_a physical_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o a_o moral_a act_n of_o the_o man_n as_o we_o use_v the_o word_n in_o humane_a converse_n as_o if_o one_o say_v if_o you_o will_v trust_v i_o as_o your_o physician_n i_o will_v cure_v you_o if_o you_o take_v i_o for_o your_o tutor_n i_o will_v teach_v you_o here_o to_o trust_v or_o take_v he_o signify_v a_o consent_a trust_n to_o be_v medicine_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o a_o one_o if_o one_o say_v to_o a_o condemn_a beggar_n trust_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o lordship_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n it_o signify_v a_o trust_n consent_v practical_o to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o trust_v his_o convoy_n and_o forsake_v his_o own_o country_n and_o james_n never_o question_v this_o doctrine_n but_o some_o vain_a man_n as_o james_n call_v they_o misunderstand_v this_o and_o spin_v we_o out_o a_o web_n of_o their_o own_o vanity_n &_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v paul_n doctrine_n 1._o they_o say_v that_o paul_n by_o faith_n mean_v not_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o only_o christ_n who_o doubtless_o be_v a_o chief_a object_n of_o that_o faith_n 2._o that_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v none_o of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v justify_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o as_o prophet_n or_o king_n but_o only_o as_o priest_n that_o be_v this_o object_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o christ_n priesthood_n but_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v this_o object_n and_o not_o his_o heavenly_a intercession_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o righteousness_n as_o mere_o meritorious_a of_o our_o pardon_n and_o life_n but_o as_o it_o be_v pay_v and_o perform_v by_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n in_o our_o legal_a reputative_a person_n and_o so_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o because_o do_v by_o another_o in_o our_o name_n and_o stead_n as_o one_o pay_v a_o debt_n by_o another_o that_o be_v bind_v for_o he_o 6._o that_o so_o far_o as_o faith_n be_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v but_o one_o single_a physical_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o there_o they_o be_v utter_o disagree_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o will_v or_o both_o 2._o whether_o one_o act_n can_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o many_o object_n viz._n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n obedience_n promise_v pardon_v heaven_n etc._n etc._n 7._o yea_o many_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o individual_a act_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v know_v the_o individuation_n of_o the_o soul_n act_n be_v obscure_a and_o the_o object_n be_v always_o many_o conjunct_a and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o our_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o follow_a act_n of_o the_o same_o species_n find_v we_o justify_v can_v justify_v we_o any_o more_o than_o work_n 8._o they_o say_v that_o faith_n justify_v only_o as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o not_o as_o a_o moral_a qualify_a receptive_a condition_n or_o disposition_n 9_o they_o say_v that_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hope_v for_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o mercy_n and_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o love_v god_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o word_n and_o saint_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o grace_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o patience_n and_o forsake_v all_o for_o he_o be_v the_o work_n which_o paul_n mean_v to_o exclude_v from_o justification_n and_o so_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o a_o act_n but_o not_o as_o a_o instrument_n 10._o they_o be_v utter_o disagree_v whether_o faith_n justify_v by_o appropriate_v only_a christ_n active_a righteousness_n or_o also_o his_o passive_a or_o also_o his_o divine_a righteousness_n and_o perfection_n 11._o they_o say_v that_o by_o impute_v faith_n for_o righteousness_n be_v mean_v that_o not_o our_o faith_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v in_o itself_o and_o not_o its_o merit_a effect_n only_o to_o be_v our_o own_o because_o we_o perform_v it_o by_o he_o 12._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a law_n of_o innocency_n and_o work_n that_o justify_v we_o as_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v it_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n 13._o they_o most_o hold_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v both_o perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n from_o birth_n till_o death_n by_o impute_a obedience_n and_o yet_o satisfy_v for_o not_o keep_v it_o by_o his_o suffering_n as_o if_o perfect_a obedience_n impute_v can_v consist_v in_o the_o sin_n 14._o they_o say_v that_o god_n correction_n be_v no_o punishment_n because_o else_o christ_n suffer_v be_v insufficient_a and_o god_n shall_v punish_v one_o sin_n twice_o 15._o and_o that_o our_o pardon_n and_o justification_n be_v perfect_a as_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v 16._o and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o continue_a justification_n than_o to_o its_o beginning_n 17._o and_o that_o yet_o more_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n than_o to_o our_o final_a justification_n many_o such_o humane_a invention_n man_n brain_n have_v spin_v out_o and_o make_v a_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o and_o call_v it_o paul_n and_o james_n have_v to_o do_v with_o carnal_a gospeler_n that_o think_v to_o be_v save_v for_o be_v of_o a_o right_a opinion_n and_o call_v this_o faith_n do_v 1._o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o that_o that_o be_v a_o powerful_a practical_a belief_n and_o trust_n 2._o therefore_o their_o do_v that_o which_o faith_n consent_v and_o engage_v they_o to_o do_v must_v justify_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v sound_n which_o must_v justify_v they_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n 3._o and_o that_o therefore_o this_o efficiency_n or_o do_v of_o this_o practical_a faith_n be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o it_o justify_v the_o man_n himself_o 1._o as_o it_o justify_v his_o faith_n and_o so_o justify_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sound_a believer_n and_o not_o a_o infidel_n or_o hypocrite_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o effectual_a operative_a nature_n and_o consent_n to_o obey_v be_v essential_a to_o that_o faith_n itself_o 3._o in_o that_o as_o a_o faith_n accept_v christ_n and_o consent_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o justification_n so_o our_o performance_n of_o that_o consent_n by_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o continue_v and_o consummate_v at_o
you_o your_o profession_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o religiousness_n be_v but_o proud_a boast_n and_o lie_v against_o the_o truth_n this_o wisdom_n and_o this_o preach_a and_o course_n be_v not_o of_o god_n not_o such_o as_o he_o will_v own_v it_o be_v from_o a_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a principle_n your_o own_o praise_n or_o profit_n or_o magisterial_a will_n or_o some_o carnal_a interest_n be_v at_o the_o root_n if_o you_o can_v know_v yourselves_o you_o may_v see_v this_o yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o excel_v other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a wisdom_n a_o devilish_a zeal_n and_o devilish_a preach_v and_o dispute_v which_o you_o glory_v in_o 16._o for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n 16._o for_o where_o envious_a zeal_n and_o strife_n prevail_v there_o be_v still_o faction_n and_o unquietness_n or_o sedition_n tumult_n and_o unsetledness_n still_o for_o change_n and_o this_o cherish_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_a work_n which_o man_n will_v think_v to_o be_v all_o good_a or_o lawful_a to_o serve_v their_o contentious_a zeal_n and_o to_o further_a their_o change_n and_o carnal_a end_n 17._o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n &_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hyprocrisie_n 18._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_v in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n 17_o 18._o but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v among_o the_o several_a pretender_n who_o knowledge_n and_o religiousness_n and_o zeal_n be_v from_o above_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n will_v own_v these_o be_v the_o sure_a mark_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v first_o for_o true_a purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n it_o will_v not_o choose_v sin_n on_o any_o pretence_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v know_v it_o if_o any_o be_v for_o wilful_a deliberate_a conformity_n to_o sin_n or_o for_o a_o loose_a and_o sensual_a life_n or_o against_o serious_a godliness_n and_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a sober_a and_o just_a life_n this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v next_o to_o this_o addict_v to_o peace_n and_o will_v seek_v it_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n 3._o it_o be_v addict_v to_o put_v the_o best_a sense_n of_o another_o man_n case_n and_o to_o a_o gentle_a and_o not_o a_o rigid_a censorious_a judgement_n 4._o easy_o yield_v to_o good_a persuasion_n and_o not_o stiff_a in_o ill_a opinion_n or_o way_n 5._o full_o of_o mercy_n to_o other_o and_o of_o all_o good_a work_n or_o fruit_n to_o his_o power_n as_o be_v devote_v to_o do_v good_a 6._o without_o censorious_a partiality_n as_o sectary_n that_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o what_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o their_o own_o party_n and_o opinion_n or_o without_o a_o waver_a unresolvedness_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n 7._o without_o hypocrisy_n or_o false_a pretending_n and_o though_o the_o erroneous_a and_o contentious_a in_o both_o extreme_n do_v use_n to_o vilify_v or_o abhor_v peacemaker_n who_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o this_o supernal_a wisdom_n yet_o these_o man_n who_o labour_n to_o make_v peace_n be_v sow_v in_o this_o work_n of_o peace_n the_o fruit_n of_o true_a righteousness_n as_o guiltless_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o extreme_a contender_n and_o of_o the_o tumult_n cause_v by_o they_o and_o when_o the_o harvest_n of_o god_n judgement_n come_v they_o shall_v reap_v this_o fruit_n to_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v be_v worthy_a of_o such_o fruit_n they_o must_v reap_v it_o from_o this_o seed_n of_o peacemaking_a labour_n chap._n iu._n 1._o from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n 1._o the_o jew_n be_v in_o frequent_a sedition_n and_o fight_n among_o themselves_o in_o which_o many_o erroneous_a christian_n join_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o their_o law_n and_o nation_n and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v from_o true_a zeal_n that_o their_o war_n arise_v no_o it_o be_v from_o their_o own_o sensual_a worldly_a lust_n that_o first_o war_n in_o themselves_o and_o then_o disturb_v the_o common_a peace_n 2._o you_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o you_o kill_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o can_v obtain_v you_o fight_v and_o war_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o 2._o you_o covet_v and_o fight_v and_o kill_v in_o your_o mistake_a desire_n of_o your_o law_n and_o liberties_n and_o you_o do_v but_o lose_v your_o blood_n and_o labour_n by_o go_v your_o own_o sinful_a way_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o counsel_n conduct_v and_o success_n who_o must_v give_v all_o good_a and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o way_n 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n 3._o yea_o you_o will_v be_v religious_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o make_v your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o for_o your_o country_n liberty_n but_o they_o be_v carnal_a prayer_n and_o god_n reject_v they_o for_o it_o be_v but_o that_o you_o may_v live_v in_o great_a plenty_n power_n and_o pleasure_n enjoy_v sensual_a prosperity_n that_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o your_o deliverance_n 4._o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 4_o you_o that_o by_o your_o perfidiousness_n to_o god_n be_v like_o perfidious_a adulterer_n love_v the_o world_n best_o whilst_o god_n be_v in_o your_o mouth_n know_v you_o not_o that_o this_o love_n of_o the_o world_n as_o his_o competitor_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n enemy_n that_o so_o love_v it_o predominant_o 5._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v 5._o be_v it_o not_o true_a which_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o evil_a inclination_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o lust_a after_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o pleasure_n and_o to_o envy_v and_o strife_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v it_o 6._o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n wherefore_o he_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a 6._o but_o god_n grace_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a tendency_n and_o will_v teach_v you_o better_a thing_n but_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o humble_a and_o not_o to_o the_o proud_a for_o he_o be_v against_o such_o as_o it_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n 7._o submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o god_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o 7._o if_o you_o will_v be_v deliver_v and_o live_v in_o safety_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n government_n and_o will_n and_o go_v the_o way_n which_o he_o prescribe_v conquer_v satan_n and_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o force_n and_o do_v but_o resolute_o resist_v he_o and_o you_o conquer_v he_o 8._o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double-minded_n 9_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n 10._o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o 8_o 9_o 10._o draw_v nigh_o to_o that_o god_n against_o who_o you_o have_v rebel_v and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o for_o your_o deliverance_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n by_o reformation_n from_o your_o sin_n and_o your_o heart_n from_o your_o halt_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n bewail_v your_o former_a sin_n by_o self-afflicting_a mourning_n and_o weep_v turn_v your_o sensual_a pleasure_n into_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o your_o carnal_a mirth_n into_o penitent_a tear_n humble_v yourselves_o before_o that_o god_n who_o you_o have_v offend_v and_o then_o he_o will_v lift_v you_o up_o and_o save_v you_o better_o than_o your_o sedition_n 11._o speak_v not_o evil_n one_o of_o another_o brethren_n he_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o judge_v the_o law_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n 11._o and_o give_v over_o your_o reproach_n and_o censoriousness_n against_o the_o gentile_a christian_n that_o do_v not_o observe_v your_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o which_o you_o encourage_v their_o persecutor_n for_o both_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n of_o
with_o holy_a resolution_n and_o sober_o watch_v and_o keep_v up_o your_o hope_n until_o the_o end_n for_o that_o glorious_a effect_n of_o redemption_n and_o grace_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n glorious_a appear_v which_o will_v answer_v all_o your_o hope_n 14._o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n 14._o and_o as_o obedient_a child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o you_o be_v reconcile_v no_o more_o live_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o ignorance_n in_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o worldly_a vice_n 15._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 16._o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 15_o 16._o and_o as_o child_n must_v be_v like_o their_o father_n and_o they_o must_v please_v god_n who_o will_v be_v save_v by_o he_o therefore_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o saviour_n be_v you_o a_o holy_a people_n for_o so_o god_n require_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v god_n your_o father_n and_o call_v on_o he_o who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o any_o worldly_a difference_n judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n let_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o future_a judgement_n cause_v you_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n that_o you_o as_o sojourner_n wait_v for_o christ_n come_n in_o holy_a cautelous_a obedient_a fear_n 18._o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n 19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 18_o 19_o for_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o price_n which_o redeem_v we_o tell_v we_o the_o great_a worth_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n or_o any_o corruptible_a price_n but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o spotless_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o tradition_n which_o you_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o and_o from_o your_o sinful_a conversation_n 20._o who_o very_o be_v fore_o ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o 21._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 20_o 21._o who_o god_n have_v sore-ordained_n to_o this_o bless_a office_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o oft_o prophesy_v of_o be_v not_o incarnate_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n till_o these_o last_o time_n even_o for_o you_o that_o live_v since_o his_o come_n who_o be_v not_o by_o he_o draw_v as_o we_o be_v false_o accuse_v from_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n but_o by_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n to_o be_v god_n indeed_o wise_a good_a and_o almighty_a who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o so_o that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v ultimate_o in_o god_n alone_o by_o christ_n mediation_n 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 22._o and_o as_o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n from_o former_a error_n and_o sin_n by_o obey_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o christian_a brethren_n be_v sure_a to_o keep_v up_o that_o love_n and_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o deep_a affection_n to_o love_v each_o other_o 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o 23._o see_v you_o be_v not_o only_a brethren_n by_o corruptible_a generation_n and_o relation_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o must_v your_o incorruptible_a love_n to_o each_o other_o which_o be_v part_n of_o your_o incorruptible_a nature_n 24._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o 24_o 25._o for_o all_o flesh_n and_o all_o its_o glory_n be_v a_o fade_a die_a thing_n like_o the_o grass_n and_o flower_n but_o god_n word_n be_v everlasting_a truth_n as_o christ_n the_o author_n be_v and_o be_v our_o guide_n to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o true_a word_n be_v it_o which_o we_o preach_v to_o you_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bespeak_v endless_a constancy_n in_o your_o holy_a love_n and_o obedience_n chap._n ii_o 1._o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil-speakings_a 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o 2._o lay_v aside_o therefore_o and_o renounce_v all_o naughtiness_n and_o all_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n or_o counterfeit_v and_o all_o envy_n and_o all_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o and_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_n and_o seek_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o rational_a milk_n or_o intellectual_a without_o fraud_n and_o mixture_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o salvation_n by_o it_o which_o the_o mixture_n of_o heresy_n or_o hypocrisy_n will_v vitiate_v and_o invective_n against_o other_o will_v but_o turn_v it_o against_o yourselves_o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 4._o to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a 5._o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o 4.5_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o have_v have_v a_o spiritual_a relish_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n you_o must_v suppose_v his_o church_n to_o be_v like_o a_o house_n in_o which_o every_o stone_n be_v a_o live_a man_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n stone_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n on_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v erect_v reject_v indeed_o by_o the_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a ruler_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o this_o bless_a office_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o any_o pearl_n and_o so_o come_v to_o he_o the_o foundation_n as_o so_o many_o live_a stone_n yourselves_o you_o be_v cement_v to_o he_o and_o to_o one_o another_o be_v make_v one_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o a_o temple_n in_o which_o you_o be_v all_o priest_n to_o offer_v daily_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o he_o will_v accept_v through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n for_o your_o prayer_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v thus_o accept_v think_v thus_o of_o god_n house_n and_o you_o may_v be_v for_o sweep_v and_o repair_v it_o but_o you_o will_v never_o be_v for_o divide_v dismember_n or_o separate_n from_o it_o 6._o wherefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 6._o this_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v say_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o set_v over_o the_o church_n a_o saviour_n and_o a_o king_n on_o who_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sound_v and_o none_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n by_o the_o frustration_n of_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o obedience_n who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 7._o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n disallow_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 8._o and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o
and_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o like_a as_o that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v inhabit_v both_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v doubt_n which_o i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v the_o day_n of_o performance_n that_o must_v resolve_v as_o also_o whether_o according_o there_o be_v other_o heaven_n and_o earth_n destroy_v for_o sin_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o but_o christian_n care_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v diligent_a to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o state_n of_o safety_n and_o peace_n and_o without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a and_o leave_v unknown_a thing_n to_o god_n and_o than_o whatever_o this_o bless_a change_n be_v we_o shall_v have_v our_o part_n in_o it_o 15._o and_o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o our_o lord_n be_v salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o 15._o and_o think_v not_o that_o god_n neglect_v you_o by_o delay_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a world_n so_o long_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v all_o his_o choose_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o call_v as_o paul_n have_v show_v rom._n 9_o 16._o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n 16._o note_v 1_o they_o that_o refer_v in_o which_o to_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o his_o epistle_n pervert_v the_o text_n for_o it_o put_v in_o which_o as_o contradistinct_a to_o other_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n much_o more_o than_o these_o that_o be_v wrest_v to_o destruction_n and_o peter_n himself_o even_o here_o speak_v as_o hard_a thing_n of_o this_o as_o ever_o paul_n do_v 2._o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v hard_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o exercise_n 3._o yet_o it_o be_v man_n ignorant_a instability_n that_o wrest_v such_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o there_o be_v as_o much_o very_a plain_n as_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o as_o to_o the_o difficult_a part_n they_o will_v 1._o but_o search_v as_o humble_a learner_n 2._o and_o not_o take_v on_o they_o to_o know_v before_o they_o do_v but_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n it_o may_v stand_v both_o with_o salvation_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n 3._o and_o if_o they_o must_v by_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o either_o side_n let_v they_o say_v plain_o i_o hold_v not_o this_o by_o divine_a faith_n as_o part_v of_o my_o religion_n but_o as_o a_o opinion_n on_o the_o trust_n of_o man._n 17._o you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n 17._o the_o scope_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v to_o warn_v you_o that_o have_v timely_a notice_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n you_o most_o diligent_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o of_o these_o sensual_a professor_n or_o heretical_a backslider_n or_o scoffer_n deceive_v you_o in_o waver_v or_o unbelief_n or_o heresy_n or_o sensuality_n to_o fall_v from_o your_o spiritual_a steadfastness_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o holy_a live_n 18._o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n 18._o but_o contrariwise_o labour_v diligent_o to_o grow_v in_o all_o grace_n in_o faith_n love_n holiness_n patience_n hope_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o person_n office_n undertake_v performance_n humiliation_n resurrection_n doctrine_n example_n spirit_n intercession_n glory_n kingdom_n and_o judgement_n that_o as_o glory_n belong_v to_o he_o you_o may_v glorify_v he_o now_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1._o whereas_o there_o be_v of_o late_a many_o heresy_n spring_v up_o about_o the_o person_n doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v declare_v to_o you_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n his_o godhead_n or_o say_v other_o that_o of_o he_o which_o be_v decree_v from_o eternity_n or_o as_o other_o that_o which_o be_v true_a of_o he_o from_o his_o beginning_n or_o incarnation_n and_o that_o same_n christ_n who_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v even_o the_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o life_n or_o as_o other_o that_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o person_n and_o those_o work_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o he_o who_o we_o have_v handle_v as_o these_o concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o life_n 2._o for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o 2._o for_o christ_n who_o be_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o we_o be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n and_o we_o have_v see_v he_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o preach_v to_o you_o the_o eternal_a divine_a life_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v eternal_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_a to_o we_o 3._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o i_o say_v we_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o of_o christ_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o so_o what_o we_o have_v by_o see_v and_o hear_v you_o may_v have_v from_o our_o testimony_n who_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v christ_n himself_o and_o so_o you_o may_v by_o our_o communication_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o grace_n as_o we_o ourselves_o do_v and_o may_v continue_v in_o our_o communion_n and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o have_v the_o same_o father_n and_o saviour_n from_o and_o with_o who_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v communication_n and_o communion_n and_o not_o to_o turn_v from_o they_o 4._o and_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 4._o and_o the_o end_n of_o my_o writing_n this_o to_o you_o be_v the_o complete_n of_o your_o own_o joy_n and_o salvation_n 5._o this_o then_o be_v the_o message_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 5._o the_o first_o and_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o our_o message_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n himself_o and_o first_o that_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o note_v 1_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o what_o god_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o abstract_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o essence_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a accident_n that_o he_o mean_v and_o as_o god_n image_n in_o man_n soul_n have_v three_o essentiate_a faculty_n vitality_n understanding_n and_o will_n which_o be_v eminent_o self-motion_n light_n and_o heat_n or_o resemble_v by_o these_o so_o god_n be_v here_o call_v life_n v_o 1._o light_n v_o 5._o and_o love_n c._n 4_o v_o 8._o 2._o when_o god_n be_v call_v light_n it_o be_v speak_v but_o metaphorical_o and_o signify_v his_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v his_o essence_n and_o as_o communicative_a give_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n to_o all_o that_o have_v it_o and_o wise_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o law_n and_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o and_o all_o his_o perfection_n as_o refulgent_a to_o the_o creature_n for_o glory_n and_o light_n be_v oft_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o he_o it_o mean_v no_o ignorance_n nor_o privation_n nor_o vncomfortableness_n as_o darkness_n be_v 6._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 7._o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o
mat._n 24._o and_o receive_v his_o notice_n from_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n own_o word_n be_v the_o sure_a notification_n who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v mention_v here_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n know_v only_o by_o special_a inspiration_n to_o they_o or_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o receive_v former_a prophecy_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o which_o way_n do_v they_o hear_v it_o but_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o from_o christ_n who_o word_n the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o omit_v now_o christ_n word_n be_v many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o here_o he_o do_v not_o fix_v the_o name_n on_o any_o one_o more_o than_o on_o other_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o mistake_v but_o what_o he_o foretold_v do_v come_v to_o pass_v though_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o that_o be_v express_o call_v christ_n and_o common_o so_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o because_o none_o attempt_v so_o to_o deceive_v man_n but_o because_o their_o success_n be_v small_a and_o soon_o stifle_v and_o not_o like_o mahomet_n biza_n on_o the_o text_n mat._n 24._o say_v in_o my_o name_n be_v they_o shall_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n such_o be_v that_o dositheus_n who_o theophilact_v speak_v of_o and_o simon_n and_o theudas_n and_o after_o these_o manes_n who_o also_o choose_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o in_o our_o memory_n the_o munster_n anabaptist_n attempt_v the_o same_o and_o after_o they_o david_n george_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o libertine_n so_o james_n nailor_n late_o the_o quaker_n who_o tongue_n the_o parliament_n bore_v through_o whip_v he_o and_o imprison_v he_o till_o he_o die_v for_o solemn_o personate_n christ_n ride_v into_o bâ—istol_n but_o there_o be_v other_o that_o promise_v to_o deliver_v the_o jew_n till_o they_o draw_v they_o into_o rebellion_n to_o their_o destruction_n and_o so_o take_v on_o they_o to_o redeem_v israel_n though_o they_o call_v not_o themselves_o the_o christ_n almost_o all_o expositor_n agree_v that_o these_o be_v the_o antichrist_n mean_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o but_o though_o these_o be_v then_o short_o to_o arise_v it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o more_o such_o may_v arise_v after_o they_o and_o such_o be_v mahomet_n above_o all_o other_o notorious_a by_o his_o alcoron_n kingdom_n and_o success_n and_o as_o ebion_n cerintâ—us_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n be_v against_o christ_n in_o some_o degree_n so_o more_o notable_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o that_o degree_n as_o he_o arrogate_v christ_n prerogative_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o vicarious_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o these_o grant_v that_o such_o pope_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o those_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v after_o arise_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n in_o matth._n 24._o nor_o here_o by_o john_n and_o whereas_o 2_o thes_n 2._o be_v object_v for_o one_o man_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o antichrist_n proper_o that_o be_v there_o mention_v but_o the_o anti-god_n the_o roman_a idolatrous_a emperor_n that_o shall_v cause_v jerusalem_n desolation_n and_o set_v up_o there_o the_o idol_n of_o abomination_n there_o be_v the_o like_a mention_n of_o antichrist_n again_o ch._n 4.3_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o a_o ready_a be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o ch._n 2.20_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o 2._o joh._n for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o one_o antichrist_n and_o say_v they_o when_o no_o other_o text_n in_o scripture_n have_v the_o name_n antichrist_n and_o these_o four_o all_o thus_o expound_v it_o of_o such_o as_o deny_v christ_n incarnation_n and_o direct_o oppose_v he_o and_o such_o as_o be_v then_o in_o be_v and_o of_o many_o such_o heresy_n and_o not_o of_o one_o man_n or_o order_n alone_o and_o when_o all_o this_o concur_v with_o christ_n own_o word_n of_o many_o false_a christ_n that_o shall_v deceive_v the_o jew_n to_o their_o destruction_n whence_o can_v we_o expect_v a_o sure_a exposition_n of_o antichristianity_n whether_o we_o take_v the_o name_n for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n or_o for_o a_o false_a christ_n when_o grotius_n single_v out_o barchochebas_n as_o the_o chief_a antichrist_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o messiah_n and_o seduce_v thousand_o and_o even_o the_o sanedrim_n of_o ruler_n inâ—o_v his_o error_n to_o their_o destruction_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o that_o this_o be_v all_o do_v before_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o which_o some_o reply_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a because_o that_o epiphanius_n say_v john_n be_v first_o banish_v under_o claudius_n and_o because_o the_o contrary_a tradition_n have_v no_o good_a evidence_n and_o because_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v the_o best_a expositor_n who_o very_a style_n imply_v that_o at_o least_o much_o of_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o may_v this_o epistle_n 2._o be_v it_o certain_a john_n make_v no_o one_o to_o be_v the_o only_a or_o grand_a antichrist_n and_o therefore_o christ_n word_n may_v be_v first_o fulfil_v in_o barchochebas_n and_o such_o other_o and_o yet_o more_o after_o may_v succeed_v they_o the_o two_o other_o opinion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_a simon_n magus_n 2._o or_o vespasian_n i_o think_v not_o worthy_a the_o confute_v in_o these_o difficulty_n i_o only_o advise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o never_o forsake_v great_a and_o certain_a truth_n or_o duty_n for_o any_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o that_o humane_a faith_n overthrow_v not_o divine_a faith_n and_o no_o man_n opinion_n draw_v he_o to_o depose_v christ_n by_o deny_v all_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o make_v it_o all_o in_o any_o age_n much_o less_o in_o its_o best_a state_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a or_o to_o bâ—_n frighten_v from_o christian_a love_n unity_n and_o peace_n or_o from_o any_o lawful_a thing_n by_o the_o mere_a name_n of_o antichrist_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n and_o of_o person_n by_o their_o doctrine_n practice_n and_o personal_a qualification_n and_o to_o hate_v sin_n impartial_o wherever_o he_o find_v it_o and_o to_o accuse_v rash_o and_o unjust_o neither_o person_n party_n or_o society_n 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o 19_o these_o deceiver_n the_o nicolaitan_n ebion_n cerinthus_n etc._n etc._n be_v indeed_o in_o our_o communion_n and_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v never_o sincere_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o spirit_n with_o we_o else_o they_o will_v have_v stay_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o and_o separate_v and_o set_v up_o their_o heresy_n that_o they_o may_v show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n 20._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n 20._o but_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n and_o saviour_n have_v anoint_v you_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v lead_v you_o from_o pernicious_a error_n into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n if_o you_o obey_v he_o 21._o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n 21._o it_o be_v not_o as_o suppose_v you_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o write_v to_o you_o but_o because_o you_o know_v the_o necessary_a truth_n and_o therefore_o may_v the_o easy_o reject_v all_o inconsistent_a falsehood_n 22._o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 23._o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o 22_o 23._o and_o who_o be_v the_o dangerous_a liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o consequent_o deny_v the_o father_n note_v the_o scantness_n of_o history_n leave_v it_o uncertain_a what_o sort_n of_o seducer_n john_n mean_v whether_o some_o that_o fall_v to_o flat_a infidelity_n direct_o renounce_v christianity_n
schismatic_n fanatic_n puritan_n rebel_n against_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n that_o they_o may_v justify_v their_o hate_v murder_a imprison_a silence_v and_o ruine_v they_o as_o the_o scribe_n be_v loath_a to_o know_v who_o be_v their_o neighbour_n so_o be_v these_o loath_a to_o know_v who_o be_v a_o brother_n but_o god_n will_v know_v his_o child_n though_o man_n call_v they_o by_o reproachful_a name_n alas_o for_o the_o murderous_a generation_n that_o preach_v write_v and_o strive_v to_o destroy_v the_o upright_a and_o say_v they_o kill_v they_o or_o ruin_v they_o in_o love_n that_o be_v they_o hate_v they_o in_o love_n woe_n to_o they_o when_o god_n shall_v judge_v they_o 3._o every_o degree_n of_o unjust_a hurt_a or_o hatred_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o every_o degree_n or_o mistake_v wrong_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o actual_a murder_n or_o as_o sure_a a_o sign_n of_o death_n alas_o how_o few_o else_o will_v live_v 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 16._o as_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o by_o lay_v down_o for_o we_o the_o life_n of_o our_o redeemer_n so_o if_o we_o be_v god_n child_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o he_o as_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n so_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o needful_a to_o better_a end_n than_o our_o life_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christian_a brethren_n 17._o but_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 17._o and_o if_o love_n must_v make_v we_o die_v for_o other_o sure_o those_o have_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n as_o god_n require_v who_o can_v lay_v down_o part_n of_o their_o abundance_n perhaps_o superfluity_n for_o they_o but_o while_o they_o be_v well_o able_a yet_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o relieve_v they_o but_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o compassion_n from_o they_o note_v o_o the_o dreadful_a account_n that_o many_o of_o the_o rich_a must_v give_v that_o feast_n all_o the_o year_n while_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n hunger_n and_o spend_v forty_o time_n more_o in_o needless_a housekeep_v as_o they_o call_v their_o luxury_n than_o on_o the_o poor_a 18._o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 18._o let_v not_o your_o love_n be_v hypocritical_a which_o will_v bring_v forth_o no_o better_o fruit_n than_o good_a wish_n and_o fair_a word_n but_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o your_o cost_n and_o real_a help_n 19_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o 19_o it_o be_v by_o such_o efficacy_n and_o real_a fruit_n that_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o not_o hypocrite_n and_o must_v have_v assurance_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o god_n 20._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n 21._o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o love_n be_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a and_o so_o condemn_v we_o of_o hypocrisy_n god_n be_v great_a and_o more_o acquaint_v with_o our_o hypocrisy_n than_o our_o conscience_n but_o if_o our_o conscience_n true_o witness_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o than_o this_o assurance_n of_o our_o sincerity_n give_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n 22._o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 22._o and_o if_o we_o do_v god_n will_n sincere_o in_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o just_a desire_n and_o give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o we_o whereas_o if_o we_o love_v iniquity_n and_o live_v therein_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n note_v they_o that_o deny_v that_o holy_a sincere_a obedience_n be_v any_o condition_n of_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n because_o faith_n have_v the_o promise_n contradict_v the_o scope_n of_o scripture_n 23._o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n 23._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o acceptable_a duty_n be_v but_o this_o to_o believe_v true_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n our_o teacher_n king_n and_o intercessor_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o great_a command_n of_o love_v one_o another_o with_o all_o such_o god_n be_v please_v and_o hear_v they_o 24._o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 24._o and_o if_o we_o keep_v christ_n command_n of_o fruitful_a love_n in_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o near_a communion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n as_o his_o member_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n the_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o he_o that_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n special_o of_o love_n have_v his_o spirit_n and_o christ_n dwell_v where_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v chap._n iu._n 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o false_a teacher_n who_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n as_o prophet_n who_o teach_v you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sensuality_n worldliness_n and_o malice_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n and_o love_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o therefore_o believe_v not_o that_o every_o man_n speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n who_o pretend_v to_o it_o nor_o that_o every_o strong_a suggestion_n in_o yourselves_o be_v from_o god_n spirit_n which_o seem_v such_o before_o you_o try_v it_o but_o try_v all_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o come_v indeed_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o from_o satan_n or_o man_n own_o imagination_n corrupt_v by_o pride_n qu._n how_o shall_v we_o just_o try_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a pretence_n ans_fw-fr by_o somewhat_o that_o be_v more_o easy_o know_v and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o that_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o common_a certain_a notice_n of_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o both_o these_o be_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o our_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v low_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o must_v be_v try_v by_o they_o which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o record_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o 2._o hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 3._o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o 3._o by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v whether_o these_o pretender_n speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n send_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o do_v his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o if_o therefore_o these_o teacher_n true_o and_o open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n do_v own_o profess_v and_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o incarnate_a word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o redeem_v teach_v rule_n and_o save_v we_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a incarnate_a saviour_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n or_o will_v not_o own_v he_o in_o hazard_n or_o suffering_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o save_v the_o flesh_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v
dwell_v in_o love_n as_o his_o roll_a habit_n of_o soul_n and_o practice_n of_o life_n dwell_v by_o communion_n in_o god_n as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o light_n and_o a_o friend_n by_o love_n dwell_v in_o his_o friend_n and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o love_n in_o he_o note_v i_o prefâ—r_v this_o verse_n before_o all_o the_o humane_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n 17._o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n 17._o and_o our_o love_n be_v for_o this_o bless_a effect_n that_o we_o may_v joyful_o now_o foresee_v and_o stand_v at_o last_o before_o he_o in_o judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o by_o love_n we_o be_v endear_v and_o unite_v for_o as_o his_o interest_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o obey_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o suffer_v so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o in_o glory_n with_o who_o our_o life_n be_v now_o hide_v 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 18._o for_o though_o our_o darkness_n and_o guilt_n will_v keep_v we_o under_o terror_n lest_o god_n shall_v destroy_v we_o or_o our_o weakness_n make_v we_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o bodily_a calamity_n and_o death_n yet_o the_o love_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o have_v none_o of_o this_o terror_n in_o it_o but_o be_v it_o perfect_a it_o will_v full_o quiet_v the_o soul_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o distrustful_a painful_a fear_n for_o though_o cautelous_a prevent_a fear_n of_o all_o danger_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o life_n to_o our_o safe_a avoid_v evil_a and_o the_o awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o creature_n yet_o torment_v or_o painful_a trouble_v fear_n come_v from_o distrust_n and_o show_v that_o our_o love_n be_v yet_o imperfect_a note_v this_o be_v speak_v both_o of_o torment_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n sickness_n and_o cross_n here_o for_o he_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o god_n great_a and_o special_a love_n to_o he_o such_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v by_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o do_v love_n god_n entire_o above_o all_o in_o that_o measure_n can_v fear_v that_o such_o a_o god_n will_v damn_v he_o or_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n and_o by_o death_n itself_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n inconsistent_a with_o dear_a love_n if_o wife_n and_o child_n fear_v not_o be_v murder_v by_o love_a husband_n or_o father_n perfect_a love_n will_v make_v we_o full_o quiet_a in_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n painful_a fear_n of_o hell_n death_n sickness_n poverty_n or_o persecutor_n do_v show_v a_o distrust_n and_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n who_o can_v sure_o quick_o save_v we_o by_o such_o a_o word_n as_o make_v the_o world_n and_o a_o imperfection_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o as_o cause_v by_o this_o distrust_n fear_v may_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o love_n but_o not_o with_o perfect_a only_o i_o confess_v sensitive_a passion_n through_o bodily_a disease_n or_o disposition_n quite_o differ_v from_o rational_a fear_n be_v a_o tyrant_n which_o faith_n and_o reason_n will_v not_o overcome_v as_o a_o man_n bind_v with_o chain_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o spire_n steeple_n be_v rational_o sure_a that_o he_o can_v fall_v and_o yet_o be_v terrify_v with_o look_v down_o o_o how_o shall_v fearful_a christian_n study_v trust_n and_o love_n as_o their_o only_a cure_n and_o quiet_v help_n 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n antecedent_n love_n to_o we_o give_v we_o a_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o make_v we_o love_v he_o which_o thus_o deliver_v the_o soul_n from_o fear_n and_o turn_v we_o to_o he_o with_o love_n and_o boldness_n if_o his_o love_n have_v be_v a_o mere_a dependent_a consequent_a of_o we_o how_o uncertain_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o its_o continuance_n 20._o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 20._o but_o still_o i_o say_v our_o love_n to_o god_n must_v be_v show_v in_o our_o hearty_a love_n to_o our_o brethren_n to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o yea_o not_o effectual_o to_o love_v they_o prove_v he_o a_o liar_n who_o say_v he_o love_v god_n it_o be_v god_n in_o his_o image_n that_o you_o must_v love_v and_o help_v he_o need_v you_o not_o but_o he_o will_v make_v you_o need_v one_o another_o to_o try_v your_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o if_o you_o love_v not_o his_o visible_a image_n how_o can_v you_o love_v the_o invisible_a god_n this_o do_v but_o detect_v your_o self-deceiving_a hypocrisy_n 21._o and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o 21._o and_o he_o â—hat_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n who_o love_v he_o true_o have_v make_v this_o his_o summary_n great_a commandment_n that_o you_o must_v love_v god_n first_o and_o above_o all_o and_o your_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o yourselves_o and_o you_o love_v he_o not_o if_o you_o keep_v not_o his_o great_a commandment_n chap._n v._n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1._o note_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v god_n and_o not_o man_n only_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o not_o a_o humane_a a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o not_o a_o doubt_a opinion_n that_o be_v here_o call_v believe_v believe_v this_o on_o the_o word_n of_o our_o ruler_n or_o teacher_n be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v but_o preparatory_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a importance_n to_o believe_v it_o sincere_o as_o god_n word_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o flesh_n and_o appoint_v christ_n to_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o man_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o such_o a_o sound_a belief_n must_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a state_n as_o the_o regenerate_v be_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o such_o shall_v love_v that_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n love_n 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 2_o 3._o and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o love_n to_o one_o another_o or_o to_o good_a people_n that_o will_v prove_v we_o regenerate_v for_o man_n may_v love_v they_o as_o their_o friend_n for_o love_v they_o or_o for_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n sect_n or_o party_n or_o for_o their_o interest_n etc._n etc._n but_o your_o love_n to_o man_n as_o god_n child_n be_v sincere_a and_o save_a when_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o you_o love_v most_o and_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o when_o his_o love_n make_v you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a nor_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o keep_v but_o shall_v be_v both_o our_o work_n and_o pleasure_n 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 4._o god_n spirit_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o rule_v the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v do_v overcome_v the_o love_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o perfect_o yet_o in_o prevalency_n and_o how_o do_v we_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o by_o firm_a believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o far_o better_a world_n the_o thing_n believe_v prevail_v against_o the_o thing_n see_v in_o all_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n indeed_o 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o where_o do_v you_o see_v any_o true_o overcome_v the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n but_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o promise_v and_o
into_o some_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o bodily_a death_n or_o â—hame_n magistrate_n must_v put_v to_o death_n murderer_n and_o other_o capital_a offender_n and_o when_o magistrate_n do_v it_o not_o god_n will_v oft_o time_n do_v it_o without_o they_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v on_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o other_o in_o this_o case_n if_o one_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o justice_n or_o be_v under_o god_n justice_n that_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n you_o may_v pray_v for_o his_o soul_n but_o you_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o his_o life_n though_o he_o repent_v because_o it_o be_v against_o god_n law_n and_o the_o common_a good_a and_o if_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o a_o man_n in_o sickness_n god_n have_v not_o promise_v you_o to_o recover_v he_o no_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o own_o child_n when_o their_o die_a time_n be_v come_v 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 18._o we_o know_v that_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n hate_v sin_n and_o overcome_v it_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o live_v in_o no_o reign_v sin_n which_o be_v predominant_a but_o only_o hate_a infirmity_n which_o consist_v with_o sincere_a predominant_a faith_n obedience_n and_o repentance_n nor_o have_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n but_o they_o watchful_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o prevalence_n of_o satan_n snare_n 19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 19_o and_o though_o christ_n flock_n here_o be_v less_o than_o the_o world_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n obey_v his_o law_n please_v his_o will_n live_v to_o he_o and_o hope_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o unconverted_a world_n be_v whole_o set_v on_o wickedness_n and_o mischief_n so_o notorious_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o ungodly_a world_n which_o foretell_v the_o future_a difference_n 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 20._o in_o a_o word_n by_o all_o aforesaid_a we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n have_v enlighten_v we_o to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n plant_v into_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n even_o into_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o serve_v and_o the_o gift_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n that_o by_o christ_n we_o do_v receive_v 21._o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n amen_n 21._o i_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o love_n as_o if_o you_o be_v my_o own_o child_n but_o with_o care_n of_o you_o as_o to_o your_o weakness_n and_o what_o temptation_n the_o idolatrous_a world_n assault_v you_o with_o as_o christ_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n which_o you_o have_v renounce_v as_o you_o love_v god_n and_o your_o saviour_n and_o your_o soul_n hold_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o return_v not_o to_o idol_n nor_o partake_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n nor_o seem_v to_o own_v they_o by_o idolatrous_a communion_n amen_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o common_o think_v but_o not_o certain_a 1._o the_o elder_a unto_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n 2._o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 1_o 2._o note_v it_o seem_v this_o be_v some_o choice_a woman_n that_o be_v a_o great_a support_n and_o helper_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o eminent_a in_o piety_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n though_o some_o few_o groundless_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o church_n that_o he_o call_v lady_n 3._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n 3._o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v the_o true_a unvaluable_a blessing_n i_o wish_v you_o to_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o two_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n truth_n and_o love_n 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n 4._o i_o great_o rejoice_v that_o i_o find_v thy_o child_n both_o hold_v fast_o the_o christian_a truth_n and_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o the_o father_n command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v 5._o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lady_n not_o as_o though_o i_o write_v a_o new_a commandment_n unto_o thou_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o 5._o the_o sum_n of_o my_o writing_n to_o thou_o be_v not_o any_o novelty_n but_o the_o old_a great_a law_n of_o christ_n be_v sure_a that_o we_o keep_v up_o true_a christian_a love_n which_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v love_n that_o we_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o shall_v walk_v in_o it_o 6._o and_o the_o love_n in_o which_o we_o all_o must_v live_v be_v our_o union_n and_o concord_n in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n even_o the_o same_o gospel_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v commit_v to_o we_o for_o both_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o a_o sinful_a life_n do_v break_v the_o union_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n 7._o for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n 7_o for_o there_o be_v many_o heretic_n now_o come_v to_o that_o deceive_a pass_n that_o they_o deny_v christ_n himself_o either_o his_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n or_o office_n or_o work_v yea_o his_o incarnation_n as_o if_o his_o body_n be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n these_o be_v deceiver_n and_o antichrist_n 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o with_o watchful_a care_n that_o no_o temptation_n draw_v you_o to_o back-slâ—de_a and_o you_o lose_v all_o your_o former_a belief_n and_o labour_n nor_o we_o our_o ministerial_a labour_n on_o you_o but_o hold_v on_o that_o you_o and_o we_o may_v attain_v that_o full_a reward_n that_o we_o seek_v 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 9_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o be_v bring_v into_o your_o bless_a knowledge_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o if_o you_o fall_v from_o that_o doctrine_n you_o will_v fall_v from_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o by_o christ_n you_o be_v reconcile_v but_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n you_o will_v continue_v your_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 11._o for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 10_o 11._o as_o for_o those_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n that_o deny_v the_o gospel_n or_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n show_v they_o no_o encourage_v countenance_n familiarity_n or_o communion_n otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v guilty_a as_o partner_n in_o their_o sin_n 12._o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 13._o the_o child_n of_o thy_o elect_a sister_n greet_v thou_o amen_n 12_o 13._o note_v 1._o presence_n make_v
and_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seven_o grace_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v after_o manifest_v 2._o why_o they_o be_v call_v seven_o some_o say_v be_v because_o seven_o go_v for_o a_o number_n of_o perfection_n whence_o the_o seven_o planet_n the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v but_o man_n conceit_n and_o no_o part_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o can_v we_o prove_v hence_o that_o god_n have_v set_v seven_o angel_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o that_o we_o can_v know_v of_o it_o be_v that_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v to_o seven_o church_n number_v the_o guardian_n angel_n according_o from_o their_o charge_n 3._o this_o be_v no_o prayer_n to_o these_o angel_n but_o a_o notice_n that_o god_n mercy_n be_v communicate_v to_o those_o church_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o this_o message_n send_v by_o they_o from_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o christ_n be_v no_o prefer_v they_o as_o above_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v after_o name_v becausse_fw-fr much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v there_o of_o he_o together_o 5._o why_o seven_o church_n only_o be_v name_v man_n various_o conjecture_v some_o say_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o prophetical_o as_o in_o their_o name_n seven_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o its_o notable_a part_n to_o the_o end_n be_v signify_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v be_v rather_o to_o pretend_v another_o revelation_n than_o to_o expound_v this_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o pro-consular_a asia_n that_o john_n write_v to_o these_o seven_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a city-churche_n do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o part_n under_o they_o but_o 1._o tâ—is_n also_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a imagination_n without_o any_o proof_n 2._o if_o they_o mean_v that_o these_o be_v then_o make_v ecclesiastical_a metropolis_n it_o be_v a_o fiction_n without_o and_o against_o historical_a evidence_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o far_o late_a date_n of_o metropolitical_a church_n 3._o if_o they_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v metropolis_n only_a in_o a_o civil_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v church_n there_o purpose_v or_o ordain_v that_o afterward_o church-power_n shall_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o civil_a power_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o crude_a unproved_a assertion_n and_o therefore_o of_o no_o authority_n or_o credit_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o this_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o council_n as_o a_o new_a thing_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v apostolical_a that_o it_o confound_v the_o church_n set_v in_o superiority_n the_o worst_a man_n that_o can_v but_o get_v into_o a_o metropolis_n and_o put_v all_o bishop_n and_o church_n at_o present_a under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o presbyter_n oâ—_n one_o city_n which_o be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n yea_o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o then_o no_o bâ—sâ—op_n have_v any_o presbyter_n under_o he_o and_o so_o there_o wâ—re_v nâ—ne_v but_o his_o people_n to_o choose_v he_o for_o the_o neighbour_n â—ishops_n do_v not_o though_o they_o ordain_v he_o yea_o it_o turn_v church_n upside_o down_o at_o the_o will_n of_o every_o emperor_n heathen_a infidel_n or_o christian_n who_o can_v enfranchise_v or_o disfranchise_v city_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 4._o and_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o these_o seven_o be_v all_o and_o only_o the_o civil_a metropolitical_a city_n of_o asia_n 3._o both_o these_o then_o be_v man_n unproved_a imagination_n yea_o and_o unlikely_a it_o remain_v that_o these_o seven_o church_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o asia_n both_o for_o greatness_n and_o those_o trial_n virtue_n and_o fault_n which_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o note_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o message_n and_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o send_v a_o message_n to_o seven_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o send_v to_o no_o more_o 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o note_v 1._o by_o faithful_a witness_n be_v mean_v the_o faithful_a and_o certain_a messenger_n and_o revealer_n of_o god_n will_v to_o man_n 2._o by_o first_o beget_v be_v mean_v both_o the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o causality_n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v 3._o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o as_o great_a than_o all_o king_n but_o as_o over_o they_o all_o in_o power_n by_o who_o they_o reign_v and_o who_o dâ—th_v dispose_v of_o all_o eph._n 2.23_o matth._n 28.19_o joh._n 17.2_o joh._n 13_o 3._o joh._n 5.22_o eph._n 1.21_o col._n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o 5._o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 5.6_o to_o this_o glorious_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o show_v his_o wonderful_a love_n to_o we_o by_o his_o give_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n may_v cleanse_v we_o from_o guilt_n and_o sin_n and_o justify_v we_o from_o it_o before_o god_n and_o who_o have_v choose_v and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n a_o peculiar_a holy_a people_n to_o god_n dignify_v in_o our_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o king_n in_o honour_n and_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n like_o consecrated_a priest_n to_o offer_v he_o our_o daily_a service_n acceptable_a through_o christ_n to_o he_o i_o say_v shall_v be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n whereof_o let_v all_o his_o saint_n rejoice_v 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 7._o i_o have_v oft_o before_o inquire_v whether_o this_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v 1._o his_o come_v by_o the_o roman_a army_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n 2._o or_o his_o set_n up_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o destroy_a heathenism_n 3._o or_o his_o come_v at_o last_o in_o glory_n the_o matter_n be_v true_a as_o to_o all_o the_o three_o but_o the_o text_n seem_v most_o strain_v by_o the_o first_o exposition_n and_o least_o by_o the_o last_o every_o way_n he_o be_v dreadful_a to_o his_o enemy_n but_o every_o eye_n see_v he_o not_o the_o first_o way_n nor_o do_v the_o destroy_a jew_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v by_o he_o 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a 8._o i_o be_o everlasting_a before_o all_o world_n and_o without_o end_n and_o he_o who_o have_v power_n over_o all_o note_v these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o six_o verse_n which_o ascribe_v to_o he_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o dominion_n do_v seem_v plain_o to_o speak_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o be_v your_o brother_n and_o companion_n undergo_v the_o like_a suffering_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o patient_n endure_v for_o his_o sake_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n whither_o i_o be_v banish_v for_o my_o testimony_n and_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n 10._o i_o be_v there_o in_o a_o transport_v rapture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v by_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n day_n observe_v in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n call_v to_o i_o as_o loud_o as_o a_o trumpet_n note_v 1_o the_o vain_a cauâ—l_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o lord_n day_n here_o to_o mean_a the_o christian_n day_n of_o holy_a worship_n even_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n i_o have_v full_o confute_v in_o
christ_n â—hat_n have_v his_o dreadful_a justice_n as_o well_o as_o save_a mercy_n send_v this_o message_n note_v once_o for_o all_o here_o note_v that_o church_n be_v then_o name_v from_o city_n because_o proximity_n be_v needful_a to_o communion_n and_o among_o christian_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a unity_n that_o they_o that_o live_v in_o one_o proximity_n like_o our_o parish_n or_o town_n shall_v always_o be_v of_o one_o church_n unless_o the_o uncapable_a multitude_n force_v they_o to_o divide_v in_o one_o city_n into_o many_o church_n in_o which_o still_a proximity_n shall_v be_v observe_v or_o unless_o the_o great_a corruption_n or_o violence_n of_o any_o church_n do_v necessitate_v any_o to_o congregate_v by_o themselves_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o duty_n for_o if_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o church_n and_o any_o of_o its_o member_n be_v but_o tolerable_a weakness_n it_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o communion_n but_o they_o shall_v bear_v with_o and_o receive_v each_o other_o but_o if_o they_o be_v intolerable_a for_o which_o god_n disow_v and_o forsake_v they_o or_o their_o worship_n they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o must_v be_v forsake_v of_o all_o as_o no_o true_a particular_a christian_n and_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v 13._o i_o know_v with_o approbation_n all_o thy_o good_a work_n and_o that_o thou_o dwell_v where_o satan_n rule_v in_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n have_v there_o a_o idol-temple_n and_o roman_a persecute_v power_n and_o that_o yet_o thou_o have_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o deny_v i_o in_o persecution_n even_o in_o the_o day_n when_o satan_n instrument_n murder_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n antipas_n note_v we_o have_v no_o other_o certain_a history_n of_o antipas_n and_o his_o case_n but_o only_o the_o uncertain_a story_n of_o metaphrasle_n and_o the_o menology_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o martyr_n who_o history_n be_v not_o come_v down_o to_o we_o but_o christ_n have_v honour_v antipas_n by_o this_o sacred_a record_n the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v unknown_a 14._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n 14._o though_o all_o this_o good_a be_v find_v in_o thou_o i_o be_o offend_v that_o thou_o so_o connive_v at_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n as_o to_o permit_v some_o of_o they_o in_o your_o communion_n who_o as_o balaam_n for_o gain_n teach_v balac_n how_o to_o ensnare_v the_o israelite_n into_o sin_n by_o woman_n so_o they_o lay_v snare_n and_o temptation_n before_o man_n by_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n note_v have_v not_o this_o church_n tolerate_v these_o filthy_a heretic_n in_o their_o communion_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v blame_v they_o for_o their_o mere_a neighbourhood_n 15._o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v 15._o and_o thou_o have_v yet_o in_o thy_o communion_n some_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o make_v light_n of_o adultery_n which_o be_v hateful_a to_o i_o note_v christ_n hate_v all_o such_o false_a doctrine_n as_o corrupt_v faith_n or_o manner_n 16._o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n 16._o repent_v of_o thy_o connivance_n at_o this_o wicked_a sect_n and_o doctrine_n and_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v or_o else_o with_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v short_o cut_v off_o these_o heretic_n and_o punish_v thou_o for_o bear_v with_o they_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n disregard_n what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o manifold_a temptation_n of_o persecutor_n false_a teacher_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n i_o will_v give_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o hide_a manna_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n even_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o spirit_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o pledge_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o new_a name_n and_o nature_n holiness_n and_o the_o divine_a image_n the_o evidence_n of_o right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n who_o nature_n and_o worth_n none_o right_o know_v but_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o they_o who_o i_o will_v honour_v 18._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o fine_a brass_n 18._o to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n pastor_n and_o people_n represent_v by_o their_o angel_n hear_v and_o regard_v this_o message_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n and_o dreadfulness_n be_v signify_v by_o his_o appear_v â—o_o i_o with_o eye_n like_o a_o flame_n and_o foot_n shine_v as_o burnish_a brass_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o 19_o i_o know_v and_o commend_v thy_o good_a work_n and_o charity_n and_o ministration_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o thy_o fidelity_n and_o constant_a patience_n in_o trial_n and_o that_o thy_o last_o work_n excel_v thy_o first_o 20._o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o 20._o note_v 1_o even_o a_o few_o fault_n in_o a_o laudable_a church_n may_v be_v a_o provocation_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n 2._o suffer_v corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o seducer_n in_o a_o church_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o christ_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o suffer_v be_v not_o opposite_a to_o banish_v imprison_v kill_v for_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o power_n or_o command_v but_o it_o be_v forbear_v that_o sharp_a reproof_n confutation_n and_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v real_o a_o woman_n among_o they_o that_o promote_v this_o wickedness_n by_o pretence_n of_o prophetic_a inspiration_n or_o whither_o by_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a sect_n of_o nicolaitan_n or_o gnostic_n be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o heresy_n tolerate_v be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v before_o reprove_v and_o that_o paul_n be_v put_v so_o oft_o to_o write_v against_o viz._n fornication_n and_o idol-sacrifice_n plead_v for_o as_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o partake_v of_o so_o they_o keep_v their_o faith_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n 4._o impenitence_n after_o god_n patience_n and_o warning_n ripen_v man_n for_o judgement_n 22._o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n 23._o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n 22_o 23._o instead_o of_o a_o bed_n of_o lust_n i_o will_v cast_v she_o and_o all_o her_o seduce_a sect_n into_o a_o bed_n of_o great_a tribulation_n except_o true_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n prevent_v it_o so_o that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v see_v my_o heavy_a plague_n on_o they_o and_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o discern_v and_o hate_v and_o judge_v the_o most_o secret_a lust_n and_o sin_n and_o will_v judge_v you_o
the_o grace_n of_o sincere_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o shame_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o halt_v between_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n and_o save_a truth_n and_o for_o the_o illumination_n of_o my_o spirit_n to_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n and_o hypocrisy_n 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v 19_o if_o i_o forsake_v you_o not_o but_o show_v my_o love_n to_o you_o it_o will_v be_v by_o chasten_v you_o to_o revive_v your_o care_n and_o zeal_n if_o therefore_o you_o love_v not_o chasten_v prevent_v it_o by_o zeal_n and_o reformation_n 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o 20._o i_o have_v my_o time_n of_o offer_v mercy_n and_o desire_v you_o to_o entertain_v it_o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v and_o obey_v this_o call_n i_o will_v come_v in_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o take_v habitual_a possession_n of_o he_o and_o have_v spiritual_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o note_v though_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o open_v to_o he_o when_o he_o knock_v and_o receive_v his_o offer_a special_a grace_n yet_o in_o this_o he_o lay_v so_o much_o on_o man_n as_o to_o make_v our_o open_v that_o be_v our_o accepting-faith_n the_o condition_n of_o his_o enter_v for_o a_o fix_a habitation_n by_o habitual_a love_n and_o holiness_n on_o which_o account_n divine_v use_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n wrought_v first_o in_o conversion_n be_v the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n for_o consequent_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v his_o sincere_a faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v a_o participation_n in_o my_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n even_o as_o i_o obtain_v my_o glory_n by_o overcome_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n note_v this_o expound_v what_o be_v mean_v before_o by_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n 22._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 22._o note_v let_v every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o ear_n and_o heart_n lay_v close_o to_o heart_n these_o reproof_n warning_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o these_o seven_o church_n for_o it_o concern_v they_o all_o again_o note_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o christ_n reproof_n and_o threaten_n to_o many_o of_o these_o church_n he_o bid_v no_o one_o separate_v from_o they_o chap._n iu._n 1._o after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o 1._o after_o this_o the_o vision_n that_o i_o further_o see_v be_v as_o if_o a_o door_n have_v be_v open_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o not_o that_o heaven_n have_v a_o door_n but_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o flesh_n 2._o the_o notice_n which_o advance_v man_n understanding_n on_o earth_n come_v all_o from_o heaven_n 2._o and_o thither_o must_v we_o look_v and_o seek_v if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n the_o spirit_n act_v i_o as_o above_o the_o body_n and_o god_n reveal_v thing_n according_a to_o my_o capacity_n i_o think_v i_o see_v a_o throne_n the_o seat_n of_o royal_a glorious_a majesty_n and_o a_o royal_a person_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 3._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n 3._o and_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o precious_a stone_n a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o faithful_a keep_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o rain_n bow_n like_o a_o emerald_n in_o colour_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n 4._o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n 4._o note_v the_o apparition_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o jewish_a camp_n in_o â—he_n wilderness_n with_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o midst_n â—â—cording_v to_o which_o also_o the_o temple-worship_n be_v â—â—â—med_v to_o bear_v some_o similitude_n and_o the_o christian-assembly_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o that_o some_o think_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v say_v they_o twenty_o four_o elder_n say_v some_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o twelve_o elder_n other_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o city-bishop_n of_o judea_n who_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o he_o who_o yet_o say_v dr._n h._n be_v then_o but_o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o single_a assembly_n without_o any_o other_o elder_n under_o they_o but_o be_v after_o to_o have_v such_o other_o think_v it_o intimate_v that_o all_o church_n shall_v unite_v in_o such_o synod_n as_o consist_v of_o twelve_o teach_v elder_n and_o twelve_o rule_v elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n rather_o all_o church_n and_o pastor_n be_v signify_v by_o twenty_o four_o but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o man_n unproved_a thought_n save_v only_o that_o in_o general_a the_o vision_n appear_v in_o resemblance_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v and_o it_o clear_o intimate_v 1._o that_o the_o elder_n have_v a_o proper_a dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n signify_v by_o their_o seal_n and_o white_a raiment_n and_o crown_n of_o gold_n i_o will_v not_o have_v ignorant_a proud_a lad_n that_o can_v but_o get_v a_o lay-patron_n to_o present_v they_o to_o a_o benefice_n where_o they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o betray_v soul_n to_o call_v themselves_o these_o elder_n nor_o to_o feign_v in_o white_a raiment_n that_o they_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n 5._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 5._o note_v 1_o the_o glory_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o heavenly_a apparition_n be_v thus_o express_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o temple-worship_n and_o more_o full_o of_o the_o church-worship_n and_o sacred_a assembly_n whence_o must_v proceed_v the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n the_o thunder_n of_o reproof_n and_o just_a censure_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o common_a consent_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n whether_o it_o signify_v the_o scorch_a lightning_n and_o thundering_n excommunication_n of_o lay-chancellor_n official_o surrogate_v commissary_n etc._n etc._n that_o use_v a_o absent_a bishop_n name_n over_o not_o one_o parish_n only_o but_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o parish-church_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o affirmer_n 2._o the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v expound_v of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n relate_v as_o some_o suppose_v to_o the_o lamp_n which_o be_v continual_o to_o burn_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 17.20_o and_o after_o before_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o other_o think_v to_o the_o seven_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o seven_o guardian_n angel_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n to_o who_o john_n special_o direct_v all_o this_o book_n though_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o but_o of_o this_o and_o other_o such_o passage_n the_o great_a doubt_n be_v whether_o real_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n which_o john_n see_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o describe_v and_o the_o institution_n about_o tabernacle_n temple_n and_o church-assembles_a be_v not_o form_v to_o some_o resemblance_n of_o these_o or_o whether_o all_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o thing_n below_o of_o
in_o their_o forehead_n signify_v their_o open_a profession_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o god_n gracious_a note_v they_o for_o his_o own_o and_o it_o help_v we_o to_o expound_v what_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v even_o some_o open_a signal_n oblige_v profession_n of_o idol_n worship_n 2._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n 2_o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v gather_v to_o this_o church_n on_o mount_n zion_n who_o praise_v god_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o harp_n or_o joyful_a psalmody_n and_o it_o be_v new_a psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o sing_v as_o before_o god_n and_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v fit_a to_o sing_v save_v the_o foresay_a choose_v save_v number_n 4._o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 4_o 5._o the_o vision_n be_v of_o those_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o shall_v afterward_o succeed_v they_o they_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n describe_v act._n 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o purity_n and_o love_n free_a from_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n as_o a_o people_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a on_o earth_n they_o be_v faultless_a and_o perfect_a now_o in_o heaven_n 6._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 6._o whether_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o mystical_a sense_n that_o divers_a give_v or_o be_v only_o send_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n i_o know_v not_o some_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n because_o it_o be_v decree_v from_o everlasting_a some_o because_o it_o dure_v to_o everlasting_a or_o tend_v to_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o gospel_n some_o understand_v only_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n some_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reformation_n and_o tiding_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o popery_n and_o some_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v now_o more_o free_o and_o universal_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 7._o away_o with_o your_o idol_n that_o be_v no_o god_n and_o turn_v to_o and_o fear_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o destroy_v idolater_n other_o exposition_n i_o omit_v 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornification_n 8._o another_o part_n of_o my_o vision_n be_v another_o angel_n etc._n etc._n imply_v a_o further_a revelation_n to_o i_o whether_o it_o signify_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o preacher_n on_o earth_n and_o who_o as_o some_o say_v the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n or_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la or_o illyricas_n and_o his_o century_n writer_n let_v they_o tell_v that_o know_v babylon_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o more_o full_o after_o to_o be_v that_o great_a city_n that_o draw_v all_o nation_n unto_o idolatry_n whether_o this_o be_v rome_n as_o heathen_a or_o rome_n as_o papal_n or_o rome_n as_o contain_v both_o see_v my_o advertisement_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n 9_o 10._o those_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatrous_a babylon_n or_o rome_n shall_v partake_v of_o her_o plague_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o overthrow_v she_o shall_v extend_v to_o all_o her_o companion_n in_o idolatry_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v execute_v and_o behold_v it_o as_o just_a and_o good_a some_o to_o save_v their_o charity_n say_v that_o damnation_n be_v not_o denounce_v to_o all_o that_o only_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n as_o his_o slave_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o image_n but_o i_o think_v receive_v his_o name_n and_o its_o number_n be_v include_v in_o receive_v the_o mark._n but_o all_o my_o be_v pardon_v to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n whether_o this_o angel_n be_v luther_n chemnitius_n whittaker_n and_o such_o other_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o this_o additional_a revelation_n and_o punishment_n be_v notify_v to_o john_n as_o by_o another_o angel_n though_o many_o think_v that_o only_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v here_o mean_v doubtless_o the_o same_o sin_n deserve_v more_o 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n 11._o though_o temporal_a calamity_n be_v here_o include_v this_o seem_v plain_o to_o mean_a hell_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n be_v here_o make_v equal_a to_o his_fw-la mark_n verse_n 9_o o_o the_o restless_a misery_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o impenitent_a 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 12._o this_o misery_n of_o impenitent_a idolater_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n will_v show_v the_o world_n how_o wise_a and_o happy_a the_o saint_n be_v that_o by_o patient_a suffering_n do_v overcome_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o end_n the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n faith_n obedience_n and_o patience_n be_v all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 13._o though_o it_o be_v always_o happy_a to_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o christ_n the_o suffering_n of_o those_o time_n will_v be_v so_o great_a as_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v a_o sesonable_a blessedness_n to_o go_v to_o that_o rest_n where_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o labour_n or_o suffer_v but_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o work_v perform_v for_o christ_n on_o earth_n some_o make_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o after-freedom_n from_o persecution_n here_o the_o text_n prove_v a_o blessedness_n for_o separate_a soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d henceforth_o signify_v from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o socinian_o therefore_o abuse_v the_o text_n that_o make_v the_o blessedness_n to_o be_v but_o rest_a in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n till_o the_o resurrection_n for_o life_n with_o god_n service_n and_o acceptance_n in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v a_o
which_o in_o the_o sincere_a be_v save_v which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v profess_v in_o baptism_n for_o admittance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n 6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 6._o man_n generate_v man_n but_o god_n make_v saint_n by_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n nature_n beget_v but_o nature_n but_o god_n spirit_n give_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n or_o inclination_n 7_o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 7_o 8._o count_v not_o this_o a_o incredible_a thing_n thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o know_v certain_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o wind_v there_o be_v and_o that_o it_o cause_v those_o effect_n which_o thy_o sense_n perceive_v but_o thou_o know_v not_o full_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o wind_n nor_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o so_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o god_n spirit_n do_v this_o sanctify_a work_n on_o soul_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o its_o operation_n nor_o why_o it_o work_v on_o one_o soul_n and_o not_o on_o another_o that_o seem_v equal_a to_o it_o 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 9_o n._n the_o reason_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o illuminate_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o its_o ignorance_n as_o to_o take_v those_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o incredible_a which_o it_o comprehend_v not_o it_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o christ_n teach_v with_o a_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o art_n thoâ—_n a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 11_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 10_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o master_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n without_o which_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v but_o shell_n and_o shadow_n i_o tell_v thou_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o certain_o know_v by_o intuition_n and_o experience_n on_o holy_a soul_n and_o yet_o you_o carnal_a jew_n believe_v we_o not_o not_o know_v what_o your_o own_o shadow_n do_v import_v 12_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 12._o when_o i_o tell_v you_o but_o what_o god_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n on_o all_o that_o he_o will_v save_v and_o illustrate_v it_o to_o you_o by_o a_o similitude_n which_o your_o sense_n do_v perceive_v and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o your_o ceremony_n signify_v how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o unseen_a thing_n of_o heaven_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o thing_n so_o evident_a as_o these_o 13_o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 13._o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o what_o satisfy_v notice_n can_v you_o have_v of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n for_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o can_v tell_v you_o by_o sure_a notice_n what_o be_v there_o but_o i_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o so_o come_v down_o by_o assume_v flesh_n as_o that_o yet_o i_o be_o now_o in_o heaven_n in_o my_o godhead_n 14_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 14_o 15._o and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n by_o i_o reveal_v to_o you_o be_v this_o that_o as_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n set_v up_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o all_o that_o be_v sting_v with_o serpent_n may_v be_v cure_v if_o they_o do_v look_v up_o to_o this_o so_o i_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o whoever_o true_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o trust_v i_o as_o the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 16._o for_o god_n who_o be_v love_n itself_o so_o far_o love_v lapse_v and_o lose_v mankind_n as_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n by_o his_o meritorious_a life_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o to_o make_v they_o this_o promise_n covenant_n and_o offer_v that_o whoever_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v and_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a bless_a life_n 17_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 17._o for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o his_o doctrine_n life_n and_o suffering_n show_v 18_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v thereupon_o by_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o condemnation_n that_o he_o be_v under_o and_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o his_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n but_o be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o a_o severe_a punishment_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n itself_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o doctrine_n his_o grace_n and_o offer_a mercy_n so_o that_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n condemn_v the_o neglecter_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 19_o for_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o man_n condemnation_n be_v not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o saviour_n or_o ransom_n be_v leave_v as_o devil_n to_o remidiless_a despair_n but_o that_o a_o saviour_n as_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v and_o so_o reject_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n and_o grace_n because_o they_o love_v and_o live_v in_o that_o sin_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n 20_o for_o every_o 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 20._o for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o â—ight_a to_o detect_v and_o shame_v man_n evil_a deed_n and_o therefore_o malefactor_n hate_v and_o avoid_v the_o light_n lest_o it_o reprove_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 21._o but_o light_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o well_o do_v which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a love_v the_o light_n and_o come_v to_o it_o that_o his_o deed_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o work_n command_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v receive_v i_o that_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 22_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptize_v 22._o he_o by_o his_o disciple_n baptize_v those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v 23_o and_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v in_o enon_n near_o to_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v 24_o for_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n 23_o 24._o john_n cease_v not_o baptise_v even_o when_o christ_n baptize_v nor_o till_o he_o
on_o all_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n who_o be_v believer_n and_o we_o may_v through_o faith_n receive_v the_o promise_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v do_v 15._o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o 16._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o bâ—t_v as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n 15_o 16._o even_o man_n presume_v not_o to_o violate_v covenant_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n which_o immediate_o be_v isaac_n prefigure_v christ_n eminent_o though_o as_o all_o the_o carnal_a seed_n also_o spring_v from_o isaac_n so_o all_o believer_n be_v include_v as_o spring_v from_o christ_n 17._o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v dissanul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n 17._o and_o so_o the_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a include_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o null_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o but_o if_o justification_n before_o be_v by_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v so_o still_o and_o so_o all_o true_a believer_n justify_v 18._o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n 18._o for_o if_o the_o blessing_n mean_v in_o that_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v give_v on_o condition_n of_o keep_v moses_n law_n then_o come_v it_o not_o by_o free_a gift_n as_o it_o do_v to_o abraham_n by_o that_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o free_o by_o promise_n to_o abraham_n without_o his_o keep_v that_o law_n 19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 19_o to_o what_o use_n then_o be_v the_o law_n give_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o sin_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o and_o make_v they_o know_v the_o need_n of_o a_o mediate_a saviour_n who_o moses_n typify_v as_o a_o mediator_n in_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 20._o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o 20._o now_o mediation_n be_v between_o two_o party_n of_o these_o that_o god_n be_v one_o who_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o justify_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o sure_o be_v not_o mutable_a 21._o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n 21._o and_o have_v this_o one_o god_n contradict_v his_o promise_n by_o his_o law_n by_o no_o mean_n therefore_o he_o intend_v not_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v our_o justify_v righteousness_n which_o it_o must_v have_v be_v if_o it_o can_v have_v give_v life_n by_o the_o meritorious_a keep_n of_o it_o and_o so_o god_n shall_v have_v overthrow_v his_o former_a way_n of_o justification_n 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o man_n be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v sinner_n that_o break_v it_o therefore_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o and_o this_o it_o do_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v for_o life_n by_o a_o promise_a christ_n 23._o but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v 23._o but_o before_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n incarnate_a come_v which_o now_o as_o object_n constitute_v our_o faith_n we_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o restraint_n and_o tutorage_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 24._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 24._o and_o so_o the_o law_n to_o we_o jew_n be_v suit_v to_o our_o youth_n and_o rudeness_n to_o keep_v we_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n in_o a_o learning_n and_o restrain_a state_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o 25._o but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n 25._o but_o now_o christ_n be_v full_o reveal_v to_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o that_o preparatory_a tutorage_n of_o moses_n law_n 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 26._o for_o now_o all_o you_o that_o be_v sincere_a believer_n be_v from_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o legal_a servile_a task_n and_o fear_n and_o be_v take_v into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n as_o his_o adopt_a child_n by_o christ_n who_o you_o believe_v in_o and_o all_o of_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o stand_v in_o this_o relation_n and_o hope_n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v sincere_o consent_v to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o so_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o have_v thereby_o even_o put_v he_o on_o as_o your_o garment_n and_o whole_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o and_o so_o as_o his_o member_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v profess_v this_o which_o the_o sincere_a perform_v 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 28._o so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o greek_n bond_n and_o free_a male_a and_o female_a make_v no_o difference_n in_o your_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o your_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o 29._o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n 29._o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v eminent_o abraham_n seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n by_o faith_n be_v bless_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o you_o also_o be_v abraham_n seed_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v justify_v as_o abraham_n be_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o keep_n of_o moses_n law_n chap._n iu._n 1._o now_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 2._o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 1_o 2._o as_o heir_n enjoy_v not_o their_o estate_n in_o minority_n but_o under_o guardian_n be_v use_v like_o servant_n till_o maturity_n 3._o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o so_o the_o state_n of_o legal_a ceremonial_a bondage_n be_v suit_v to_o our_o rude_a minority_n 4._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n 5._o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 4_o 5._o but_o when_o god_n who_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n from_o low_a beginning_n to_o perfection_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o use_v we_o as_o at_o maturity_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o humanity_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n which_o he_o perfect_o fulfil_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n from_o its_o bondage_n and_o curse_n that_o they_o may_v henceforth_o serve_v he_o as_o son_n not_o in_o legal_a terror_n but_o in_o love_n and_o joy_n 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 6._o and_o as_o father_n communicate_v their_o nature_n to_o their_o child_n and_o not_o only_o their_o
that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v 6_o 7._o note_v christ_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o truth_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o govern_v and_o judge_v to_o awe_v and_o to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n 8._o i_o know_v and_o approve_v thy_o fidelity_n and_o i_o open_v thou_o a_o door_n of_o advantage_n to_o do_v good_a in_o convert_v infidel_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o none_o shall_v shut_v this_o door_n against_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v keep_v some_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o courage_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v i_o by_o heresy_n nor_o cowardice_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o 9_o and_o as_o for_o those_o heretic_n that_o pretend_v judaisme_n corrupt_a christianity_n and_o be_v but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n i_o will_v make_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o error_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o fidelity_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v love_v and_o justify_v thou_o therein_o against_o their_o accusation_n 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n 10._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o special_a exemption_n from_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o heathen_n will_v short_o use_v to_o try_v those_o on_o earth_n that_o profess_v my_o name_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v perform_v note_v though_o the_o best_a be_v oft_o single_v out_o for_o persecution_n usual_o the_o most_o obedient_a church_n escape_v above_o other_o and_o most_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o bring_v it_o on_o themselves_o 11._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n 11._o my_o performance_n of_o all_o this_o be_v not_o far_o off_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thy_o preservation_n but_o see_v that_o thou_o hold_v fast_o still_o thy_o innocency_n fidelity_n and_o patience_n that_o thou_o lose_v not_o the_o crown_n for_o want_v of_o perseverance_n note_v the_o best_a church_n and_o christian_n have_v need_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o back-slide_a and_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o reward_n even_o where_o god_n decree_v to_o cause_v man_n to_o persevere_v he_o decree_v to_o cause_v it_o by_o holy_a fear_n of_o â—alling_v and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o diligent_a obedience_n 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v in_o all_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n i_o will_v make_v a_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o glorify_a church_n call_v a_o pillar_n as_o timothy_n be_v call_v a_o pillar_n and_o basâ—s_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v there_o dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v signalise_v he_o as_o with_o a_o write_a name_n both_o of_o my_o god_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v now_o gather_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o it_o be_v complete_a shall_v thence_o come_v and_o appear_v with_o i_o in_o glory_n and_o i_o will_v write_v on_o he_o my_o new_a name_n the_o glorify_a redeemer_n note_v the_o whole_a name_n thus_o set_v together_o will_v be_v an_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n the_o glorify_a redeemer_n 13._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 13._o all_o that_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v what_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n say_v to_o all_o these_o church_n shall_v lay_v it_o deep_o to_o heart_n for_o their_o own_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n 14._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 14._o thus_o say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o who_o all_o god_n prediction_n be_v and_o will_v be_v fulfil_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n to_o man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o suffering_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o god_n creature_n note_v this_o text_n be_v diverse_o expound_v as_o man_n judgement_n differ_v 1._o the_o arrian_n hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o first_o of_o creature_n by_o who_o god_n make_v the_o rest_n 2._o peter_n sterry_n and_o that_o party_n who_o hold_v three_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o divine_a the_o prime-creâ—ted_n superangelical_a and_o the_o humane_a say_v it_o be_v his_o middle_a nature_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n as_o in_o both_o nature_n thus_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o all_o creature_n or_o say_v some_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o father_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n by_o grace_n 15._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a 16._o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 15_o 16._o i_o know_v thy_o case_n and_o course_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o for_o open_a heresy_n or_o infidelity_n but_o profess_v christianity_n but_o it_o be_v with_o tepidity_n without_o such_o zeal_n as_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o christian_n require_v if_o thou_o be_v cold_a and_o for_o downright_a infidelity_n or_o heresy_n i_o will_v judge_v thou_o according_o and_o if_o you_o be_v sound_a and_o zealous_a christian_n i_o will_v own_v you_o but_o be_v of_o a_o lukewarm_a indifferency_n like_o hypocrite_n that_o profess_v christianity_n with_o reserve_v for_o worldly_a safety_n i_o will_v disow_v thou_o with_o disdain_n note_v 1._o not_o that_o god_n have_v rather_o man_n be_v stark_o naught_o than_o half_a christian_n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v soon_o have_v judge_v thou_o according_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v aggravate_v thy_o sin_n with_o profession_n of_o christianity_n nor_o have_v dishonour_v i_o so_o much_o by_o it_o 2._o god_n will_v disow_v lukewarm_a worldly_a hypocrite_n not_o all_o who_o zeal_n be_v defective_a and_o be_v too_o lukewarm_a but_o all_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o zeal_n as_o to_o prefer_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n 17._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a 17._o note_v it_o be_v like_a the_o ostentation_n of_o this_o church_n come_v from_o some_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o outward_a lifeless_a formality_n in_o religion_n with_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o when_o true_a religion_n decay_v in_o any_o it_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o self-esteem_a and_o boast_v when_o they_o shall_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v when_o they_o have_v turn_v religion_n into_o a_o lifeless_a image_n they_o dance_v about_o that_o image_n and_o honour_v it_o 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o seek_v earnest_o to_o i_o for_o sound_a understanding_n in_o the_o faith_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o confirmation_n against_o all_o deceitful_a waver_a and_o reserve_v and_o for_o